justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la triniâ—_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capuâ—_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la romanâ—_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenÄ™us_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o grÄ™cian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o
be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consist_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o impudent_a as_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o by_o very_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v offer_v he_o up_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o though_o christ_n which_o never_o sacrifice_v himself_o but_o once_o &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o his_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_a christ_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v namely_o chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o which_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v say_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v christ_n daily_a he_o answer_v yes_o but_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dionyse_n have_v no_o word_n of_o offering_n christ_n although_o dionyse_n be_v no_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o rehearse_v speak_v more_o then_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n although_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o as_o little_a be_v that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o psal._n 38._o which_o no_o man_n learn_v of_o sound_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n such_o false_a principle_n must_v lean_v upon_o counterfeit_a doctor_n sectio_fw-la 46._o from_o the_o 152._o leaf_n to_o the_o 154._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n â—o_o shape_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n jewel_n move_v rastel_n have_v prove_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a merchant_n fulke_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o unlearned_a defender_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n of_o individuum_fw-la vaegum_fw-la merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n accident_n remain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v never_o use_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o those_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v merry_o but_o false_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o way_n to_o croydenâ—_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plumb_n the_o bishop_n ask_v proof_n within_o in_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n rastell_n will_v bring_v proof_n without_o those_o 600._o year_n the_o bishop_n require_v antiquity_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o impudent_o brag_v and_o rastel_n will_v bring_v forth_o novelty_n but_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o these_o article_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n because_o they_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o april_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v thus_o you_o see_v by_o this_o delicate_a similitude_n he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o 600._o year_n together_o to_o have_v be_v a_o season_n fruitful_a of_o matter_n of_o truth_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a ornament_n and_o gay_a flower_n promise_v the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v appear_v and_o wax_v ripe_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o harvest_n or_o month_n of_o september_n if_o this_o similitude_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o contumely_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o and_o say_v oh_o learned_a m._n rast._n that_o with_o so_o short_a a_o answer_n have_v satisfy_v all_o m._n jewel_n demand_n but_o he_o will_v choke_v the_o bishop_n and_o we_o all_o with_o the_o last_o question_n where_o be_v it_o read_v say_v he_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v preach_v or_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o empress_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n all_o these_o article_n do_v follow_v like_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v well_o that_o m._n rastell_n confess_v these_o title_n never_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o sir_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n i_o do_v as_o constant_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o more_o effectual_o than_o i_o can_v express_v with_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o she_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n yet_o all_o those_o title_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o any_o antiquity_n of_o 600._o yeâ—res_n after_o christ_n i_o abhor_v and_o protest_v to_o be_v wicked_a idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o a_o king_n mother_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o not_o of_o no_o place_n you_o trow_v which_o be_v try_v false_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o king_n davidâ—_n mother_n be_v no_o queen_n i_o trow_v nor_o five_o hundred_o more_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o time_n i_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o earthly_a prince_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o more_o probable_a i_o may_v argue_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o goddess_n from_o which_o blasphemy_n saint_n bonaventure_n a_o popish_a saint_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o do_v not_o far_o exceed_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la and_o again_o coge_fw-la deum_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o son_n and_o compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n sectio_fw-la 47._o in_o the_o 154._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n which_o be_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v private_a fulke_n because_o that_o every_o priest_n communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o party_n excommunate_v will_v say_v he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n master_n rastel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n argument_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n communicate_v which_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n with_o other_o of_o their_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o receive_v general_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o louvain_n receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o likewise_o receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o in_o calicut_n now_o if_o this_o receive_n be_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o lovane_a so_o that_o no_o priest_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o at_o his_o mass_n if_o he_o will_v contemn_v their_o excommunication_n may_v say_v mass_n himself_o &_o say_v that_o although_o none_o of_o you_o lovane_a priest_n will_v communicate_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o this_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o calicut_n yea_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o
the_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a do_v they_o not_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o accident_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n from_o the_o circumstance_n after_o this_o m._n heskin_n will_v open_v a_o sleight_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n who_o confess_v that_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v a_o portion_n thereof_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o meat_n but_o he_o number_v this_o custom_n among_o abuse_n whereas_o neither_o tertullian_n nor_o cyprian_a do_v direct_o reprove_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o by_o any_o one_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n heskins_n if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n that_o woman_n shall_v carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o every_o morning_n next_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v not_o you_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n continue_v such_o a_o ancient_a custom_n why_o have_v you_o abrogate_a it_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o tell_v tale_n in_o you_o legend_n and_o promptuary_n of_o some_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o home_o and_o find_v it_o turn_v i_o can_v tell_v into_o what_o monster_n but_o peradventure_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justines_n time_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o abuse_v for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o here_o m._n heskins_n allege_v justines_n apology_n tell_v not_o in_o whether_o apology_n and_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o justine_n apoll._n 2._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o by_o which_o once_o again_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o great_a read_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n &_o collection_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o study_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o in_o which_o apology_n this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o allege_v this_o say_n thus_o come_v auten_o be_v qui_fw-fr praest_n gratias_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la approhaverit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vicentur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentiâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la participent_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la deferunt_fw-la domum_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o these_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v distribute_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o but_o justines_n own_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o prayer_n there_o be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o likewise_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_o then_o be_v make_v distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_v there_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n by_o these_o wordeâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o rather_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a plenty_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o immediate_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o to_o necessary_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o yet_o be_v present_a in_o mind_n and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o popish_a reservation_n to_o be_v worship_v every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a there_o receive_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v amongst_o the_o papist_n and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a reason_n of_o m._n heskins_n they_o carry_v it_o therefore_o they_o reserve_v it_o if_o they_o reserve_v it_o a_o hour_n why_o may_v they_o not_o reserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o lift_v but_o they_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v present_o they_o hang_v it_o not_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o s._n basill_n also_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o altar_n omnes_fw-la in_o eremis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a all_o that_o lead_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n de_fw-fr receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v the_o word_n in_o translation_n &_o say_v they_o receive_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o alone_o this_o fragment_n of_o basil_n epistle_n argue_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reservation_n but_o it_o prove_v no_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o adoration_n that_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o godly_a council_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v council_n caesaraugustanum_fw-la capit._fw-la 3_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o person_n be_v prove_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n not_o to_o have_v spend_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o such_o a_o usage_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a what_o abuse_v of_o the_o simple_a be_v it_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o jovinian_a testify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v suspect_v that_o which_o have_v often_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o m._n heskins_n cite_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o note-booke_n and_o collection_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o read_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hierom_n judgement_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v at_o home_n or_o else_o that_o of_o fraud_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v every_o day_n which_o custom_n hierome_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o reprehend_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v communicate_v at_o home_n the_o same_o day_n after_o they_o have_v company_v with_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v there_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a place_n another_o in_o their_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o house_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o saint_n hierome_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v come_v to_o they_o and_o minister_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n which_o hierome_n also_o disallow_v and_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v communicant_a they_o do_v communicate_v the_o last_o discourse_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n be_v mere_o vain_a see_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v his_o reservation_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o allow_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o
can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
with_o the_o heart_n although_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o tongue_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o after_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o rather_o a_o memory_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n ca._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o here_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v the_o rule_n of_o cranmer_n or_o of_o he_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o this_o blind_a buzzard_n heskin_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o gardiners_n m._n constantius_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o wise_a refutation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o give_v from_o we_o to_o god._n no_o more_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n oh_o the_o unlearned_a confuter_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n rule_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o action_n of_o the_o administration_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o therefore_o of_o they_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n but_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n shore_n up_o your_o drowsy_a eye_n m._n hesk._n &_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o call_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n except_o mystery_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n as_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o fearful_a or_o terrible_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o call_v it_o fearful_a terrible_a reverend_a wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o bodi_fw-la &_o blood_n by_o receive_v these_o outward_a creature_n worthy_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o name_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o they_o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o now_o at_o length_n m._n hes._n have_v build_v on_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n &_o chrysost._n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o be_v wicked_a man_n give_v s._n paul_n &_o chryso_n a_o new_a interpretation_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o conditional_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o that_o you_o can_v &_o you_o ought_v not_o be_v all_o one_o with_o m._n hesk._n for_o you_o can_v say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v well_o but_o think_v this_o gross_a expositor_n to_o escape_v with_o this_o gloze_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o light_n &_o darkness_n can_v agree_v whether_o christ_n &_o belial_n can_v have_v any_o fellowship_n be_v these_o negative_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o be_v it_o now_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o light_n and_o darkness_n ought_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o can_v agree_v if_o they_o do_v well_o &_o christ_n &_o belial_n ought_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o can_v agree_v if_o they_o do_v well_o oh_o blind_a interpreter_n or_o rather_o shameful_a perverter_n of_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n manifest_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o this_o arrogant_a expounder_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o this_o gordian_a knot_n with_o like_a madness_n run_v at_o origen_n say_v which_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o quote_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v it_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o math._n cap._n 15._o multa_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o word_n himself_o that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n who_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v shall_v love_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v first_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o brazen_a face_a gardener_n he_o will_v not_o certain_o admit_v that_o work_n to_o be_v origen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o second_o he_o hew_v at_o it_o with_o his_o leaden_a sword_n say_v a_o evil_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o to_o his_o profit_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o origen_n immediate_o etenim_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseverat_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la viws_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederic_a panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o continue_v a_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o origen_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v he_o but_o he_o must_v take_v profit_n by_o he_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o master_n heskin_n wooden_a dagger_n to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o for_o as_o he_o himself_o conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o belial_n be_v none_o agreement_n neither_o can_v dagon_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o much_o less_o wickedness_n where_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselmus_fw-la i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n fulk_n but_o that_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v theophylact_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o anselmus_fw-la which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n almost_o 500_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi shall_v be_v near_o 800._o year_n old_a but_o to_o confute_v his_o impudency_n first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o bulgars_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 865._o and_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v there_o bishop_n and_o although_o the_o history_n be_v not_o certain_a what_o time_n he_o live_v yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v hot_a between_o the_o greek_n &_o roman_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o third_o of_o john_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o greek_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1049_o when_o berengarius_fw-la live_v and_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n that_o then_o or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v gross_o defend_v but_o the_o chief_a matter_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o anselme_n be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o table_n in_o saint_n paul_n for_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o altar_n and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o dionyse_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n eccl._n hier._n part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o sed_fw-la
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n heskin_n will_v most_o absurd_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o their_o mass_n have_v all_o those_o scripture_n against_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o furthermore_o m._n heskins_n find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n use_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n ep._n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la i_o do_v abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v help_v how_o faithful_a a_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n master_n heskins_n be_v to_o be_v count_v this_o place_n among_o a_o great_a number_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o text_n out_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n or_o relation_n ambrose_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n about_o deliver_v of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n valentinianes_n request_n write_v thus_o sequenti_fw-la die_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la dominica_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la symbolum_n aliquibus_fw-la competentibus_fw-la in_o baptisterijs_fw-la tradebam_fw-la basilicae_fw-la illic_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la comperto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la portianam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la de_fw-la palatio_fw-la decanos_fw-la misissent_fw-la &_o vela_fw-la suspenderent_fw-la populi_fw-la partem_fw-la eo_fw-la pergere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la dum_fw-la offero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognovi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la castulum_fw-la quendam_fw-la quem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la arriani_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la ostenderant_fw-la transeuntes_fw-la amarissimè_fw-la flere_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la coepi_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la ne_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieret_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la meus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la impijs_fw-la effunderetur_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la missis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la eripui_fw-la iniuria_fw-la virum_fw-la the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n when_o the_o learner_n of_o catechism_n be_v dismiss_v after_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v and_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o they_o i_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n certain_a that_o desire_a baptism_n in_o the_o baptise_v place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v send_v officer_n from_o the_o palace_n unto_o the_o church_n call_v portiana_n &_o hang_v up_o clothes_n for_o the_o emperor_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v thither_o i_o for_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o let_v it_o go_v while_o i_o offer_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o one_o castulus_n be_v take_v by_o force_n who_o the_o arrian_n say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v they_o find_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n i_o begin_v to_o weep_v most_o bitter_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o very_a oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o man_n blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o that_o my_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o what_o need_v many_o word_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n i_o know_v m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o translate_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o let_v go_v the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v enter_v upon_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la do_v follow_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v mass_n be_v never_o name_v in_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o or_o their_o authentical_a write_n i_o can_v not_o of_o the_o only_a colour_n and_o conjecture_v of_o oblation_n follow_v be_v resolve_v that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o say_v mass_n for_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la for_o the_o communion_n begin_v near_o about_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o use_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o use_v that_o phrase_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o missum_fw-la or_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celibrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n whereas_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o say_v mass_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v mass_n again_o if_o the_o only_a conjecture_n of_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v missa_fw-la to_o signify_v mass_n m._n heskin_n may_v by_o the_o like_o colour_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n follow_v translate_v missis_fw-la presbytery_n &_o diaconibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n with_o mass_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n but_o to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v here_o use_v for_o mass_n yet_o be_v this_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n limitation_n &_o no_o popish_a mass_n but_o a_o christian_a communion_n although_o some_o abuse_n perhaps_o be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o thelesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o counterfeit_v long_o after_o their_o time_n to_o get_v credit_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o name_n i_o will_v loose_v no_o time_n in_o confute_v they_o and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v the_o proclaimer_n reject_v they_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n such_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v at_o large_a as_o in_o public_a write_n be_v thorough_o know_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v among_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o will_v i_o add_v this_o one_o disproof_n or_o two_o of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a gatherer_n of_o such_o write_n find_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n second_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o very_a barbarous_a phrase_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o false_a latin_a that_o be_v in_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o counterfeit_n see_v there_o be_v no_o unlearned_a woman_n in_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n but_o speak_v better_a latin_n they_o these_o man_n feign_v those_o learned_a bishop_n to_o have_v write_v in_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v alexander_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o therein_o will_v use_v neither_o bare_a word_n nor_o faint_a likelihood_n in_o deed_n for_o likelihood_n he_o use_v none_o either_o faint_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o steed_n of_o authority_n whereof_o he_o boast_v he_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o very_o bare_a word_n he_o only_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 6._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n not_o name_v so_o much_o as_o in_o what_o part_n or_o action_n thereof_o this_o matter_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o counsel_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a book_n as_o large_a as_o m._n hesk._n three_o book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o sure_o although_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o search_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o this_o alexander_n once_o name_v in_o that_o counsel_n in_o deed_n i_o find_v long_o since_o dionysius_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dionyscus_fw-la areopagisa_n bishop_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o perhaps_o deceive_v m._n hes._n or_o he_o that_o minister_v note_n of_o authority_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v short_a the_o assurance_n remain_v still_o unshake_a which_o the_o proclaimer_n make_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a writer_n until_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o mass_n itself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o common_o call_v mass_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thorough_o peece_v together_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o gregory_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o it_o and_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o telesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n felix_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o preparatory_a prayer_n of_o ambrose_n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o
no_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o latin_a mass_n he_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o final_o he_o do_v most_o absurd_o conclude_v that_o his_o mass_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o ordain_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profitable_a illa_fw-la que_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n well_fw-mi a_o plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrim_fw-la a_o authoritas_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hes._n cite_v augustine_n to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o illae_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quÄ™_n quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la sicuti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la eliud_fw-la â—ale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v being_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v which_o true_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o commend_v and_o decree_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a as_o that_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n spread_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o popish_a mass_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n in_o augustine_n time_n &_o never_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a hold_n than_o it_o get_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mass_n itself_o hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o with_o rail_a term_n fulke_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o proclaimer_n division_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o four_o part_n prayer_n consecration_n receive_v doctrine_n except_o he_o add_v oblation_n as_o the_o five_o or_o comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o description_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n but_o the_o mass_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n with_o humble_a and_o lowly_a thanks_n lawde_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a receive_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o consecrate_v here_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n cover_v the_o ass_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o but_o the_o long_a ear_n may_v be_v see_v hang_v out_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o almost_o by_o every_o word_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o part_n which_o follow_v first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o proclaimer_n can_v abide_v consecration_n he_o say_v false_o for_o both_o he_o grant_v consecration_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o popish_a charm_a nor_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n heskin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n oblation_n the_o second_o part_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o melchisedech_n damascen_n malachi_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o answer_n in_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n two_o thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n offend_v the_o proclaimer_n that_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v defend_v by_o he_o lib._n 2._o from_o the_o 64._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o 67._o chap._n &_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n confute_v the_o private_a receive_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v defend_v afterward_o in_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o fault_n the_o proclaimer_n can_v find_v wherein_o be_v great_a fault_n of_o all_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v in_o it_o in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n he_o find_v two_o fault_n namely_o prayer_n to_o saintes_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o trial_n of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n although_o these_o two_o error_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o before_o m._n heskin_n undertake_v these_o trial_n he_o gird_v at_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o cope_v and_o the_o proclaimer_n wear_v aaron_n garment_n for_o a_o bishopric_n if_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o vestment_n than_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o minister_v in_o cope_v i_o think_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v have_v less_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n than_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v without_o any_o ceremonial_a attire_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o yet_o be_v hear_v off_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o institute_v the_o mass_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o unproper_a speech_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v mass_n master_n heskins_n say_v first_o for_o the_o consecration_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o ut_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o blessing_n in_o genesis_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n may_v be_v due_o celebrate_v about_o abraham_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v before_o which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v that_o fullness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n in_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n forget_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n glose_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o image_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o express_v by_o cyprian_a in_o other_o word_n obtulit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o again_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o melchisedech_n hitherto_o no_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v oblation_n quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o must_v be_v ask_v who_o they_o have_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v therefore_o one_o priest_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n to_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o inuicem_fw-la expectant_a etc_n etc_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectandum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministretur_fw-la he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o all_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v only_o reprove_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v also_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v together_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o murius_n enim_fw-la oblatum_n tosius_fw-la populi_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v all_o signify_v in_o one_o bread_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o must_v than_o one_o ought_v not_o alone_o as_o for_o that_o bald_a shift_n he_o fly_v unto_o that_o all_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n communicate_v together_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o a_o beggar_n to_o use_v for_o so_o may_v the_o corinthian_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v out_o and_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n with_o full_a sail_n in_o rail_a sea_n inveigh_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o falsify_v &_o wrong_a translate_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o do_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o say_n in_o few_o word_n and_o that_o true_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o mass_n nor_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o say_v of_o leo_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v either_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o final_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o return_v to_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n at_o large_a set_v down_o and_o urge_v which_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o this_o he_o defend_v that_o by_o the_o mass_n book_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n but_o one_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n rehearse_v diverse_a exhortation_n to_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o holy_a commixtion_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o mind_n &_o body_n all_o which_o say_n import_v a_o number_n present_a &_o the_o last_o a_o number_n receive_v whereas_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n present_v many_o time_n but_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n &_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o understand_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o turn_v about_o master_n hesk._n trifle_v upon_o the_o former_a prayer_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o last_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o communion_n in_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o receive_n and_o therfore-belike_a that_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o receiver_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o brethren_n &_o sisterne_n who_o the_o priest_n first_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n suppose_v the_o priest_n pray_v with_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o you_o as_o very_o because_o christ_n institute_v a_o communion_n of_o many_o participantes_fw-la in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o one_o priest_n breakfast_n in_o a_o corner_n by_o himself_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la to_o all_o which_o do_v receive_v and_o quae_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v prove_v a_o number_n of_o receiver_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v at_o thaâ—_z time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n charge_v the_o proclaimer_n for_o add_v the_o word_n consecration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n omit_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n heskins_n say_v as_o odious_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o he_o fain_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v god_n be_v thank_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o disprove_v all_o error_n but_o if_o either_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o own_o dung_n in_o their_o own_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 9_o fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o man_n that_o disquiet_v the_o church_n here_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o falsification_n which_o he_o himself_o commit_v allege_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dirty_a decree_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o christian_a man_n that_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v not_o in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v all_o do_v nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o such_o as_o move_v disquietness_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o sincere_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v &_o how_o false_o hesk._n belly_n he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o tarry_v not_o out_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o participation_n aught_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o causer_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v my_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a let_v he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n he_o shall_v find_v two_o translation_n of_o this_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o one_o but_o hesk._n neither_o of_o both_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o any_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o falsification_n commit_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o how_o honest_o in_o so_o do_v &_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o follow_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o
for_o all_o that_o he_o fost_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a shame_n to_o report_n what_o a_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o will_v make_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v against_o good_a catholic_a people_n which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v when_o devotion_n serve_v they_o but_o against_o licentious_a &_o yet_o dissemble_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o communicate_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confutation_n of_o which_o blind_a meaning_n first_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o canon_n say_v do_v signify_v all_o licentious_a and_o dissemble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n second_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v express_o against_o they_o that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n depart_v when_o the_o prayer_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n begin_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o join_v not_o in_o prayer_n &_o participation_n can_v be_v understand_v three_o if_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o man_n know_v to_o be_v licentious_a dissemble_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o he_o will_v father_n his_o feign_a understanding_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v he_o expound_v it_o so_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o communicate_v not_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a wantonness_n turn_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n until_o by_o confession_n they_o show_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n but_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v neither_o may_v we_o pray_v with_o such_o as_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n avoid_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n heskins_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n thereof_o second_o when_o this_o canon_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n and_o in_o deed_n comprehend_v two_o of_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a onelâ—_n excommunicate_v person_n and_o schismatic_n who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v only_o against_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v forsake_v his_o hold_n he_o clasp_v another_o rot_a post_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o against_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o sure_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o once_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o head_n that_o decree_v those_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v suffer_v all_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc_n etc_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o people_n devotion_n serve_v they_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o tarry_v for_o the_o people_n as_o one_o lay_v man_n for_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o communicate_v together_o and_o none_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unworthy_a or_o have_v some_o necessary_a impediment_n final_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o seldom_o receive_v &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v why_o do_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o these_o canon_n against_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n argument_n first_o charge_v he_o to_o father_n a_o decree_n upon_o calixtus_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o anacletus_fw-la as_o though_o one_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o as_o though_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o other_o like-recorde_n one_o law_n be_v not_o father_v upon_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o gratian_n ascribe_v it_o to_o both_o and_o namely_o to_o calixtus_n do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o communion_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v put_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o same_o two_o great_a fault_n m._n hesk._n find_v in_o this_o allegation_n first_o he_o do_v detort_v abuse_n and_o wrest_v the_o place_n second_o he_o do_v mutilate_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o the_o knee_n here_o be_v vehement_a accusation_n but_o in_o the_o trial_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o bishop_n clear_o discharge_v &_o all_o the_o slander_n verify_v upon_o the_o accuser_n own_o deal_n for_o first_o to_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n allegation_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la second_o he_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o report_n of_o bartholomewe_n garanza_n a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o canon_n &_o decree_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o sacerdotes_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o lord_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o sacrifice_v perfect_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o deutron_n 12._o take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o all_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o thy_o lord_n god_n have_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n with_o who_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v all_o the_o minister_n communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v forbid_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v non_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o he_o have_v turn_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o &_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v sed_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la he_o turn_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v witness_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o his_o policy_n be_v easy_a to_o espy_v he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n that_o witness_n be_v appoint_v which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a the_o priest_n may_v notwithstanding_o say_v his_o private_a mass_n alone_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o get_v witness_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o m._n hesk._n to_o justify_v the_o falsification_n of_o his_o spanish_a garanza_n which_o say_v omnes_fw-la ministri_fw-la communicent_fw-la let_v all_o the_o minister_n communicate_v as_o though_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o they_o &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o patch_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o exclaimer_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a i_o will_v set_v down_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o peter_n crab_n as_o errant_a a_o papist_n as_o bartholomew_n garanza_n for_o his_o heart_n nothing_o therein_o by_o diversity_n of_o letter_n that_o which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n ipsi_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la domino_fw-la sacrificant_a non_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la perfectè_fw-la in_o sacratis_fw-la deo_fw-la
sacrificare_fw-la locis_fw-la probentur_fw-la ait_fw-fr namque_fw-la authoritas_fw-la legis_fw-la divinę_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la offeras_fw-la holocausta_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la videris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la elegeris_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la testes_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la sic_fw-la majoris_fw-la testimonij_fw-la incrementatione_fw-la indiget_fw-la in_o solennioribus_fw-la quip_n diebus_fw-la aut_fw-la septem_fw-la aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la oculi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la atque_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ministros_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la induti_fw-la vestimentis_fw-la in_o front_n &_o a_o tergo_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la è_fw-la regione_fw-la dextra_fw-la laeuáque_fw-la contrito_fw-la cord_n &_o humiliato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la prono_fw-la stint_v vultu_fw-la custodientes_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la malevolis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o consension_n eius_fw-la praebeant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la peracta_fw-la aven_n consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statueruns_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenes_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n perfect_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n say_v take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o say_v &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n for_o as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a honour_n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o great_a testimony_n for_o in_o more_o solemn_a day_n let_v he_o have_v with_o he_o either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a vestiment_n let_v they_o stand_v before_o and_o behind_o he_o &_o the_o priest_n over_o against_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o contrite_a heart_n &_o humble_a spirit_n &_o sober_a countenance_n preserve_v he_o from_o malicious_a man_n &_o let_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o m._n hesk._n mangle_v and_o falsify_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n let_v he_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n have_v either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n first_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o no_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v alone_o but_o must_v take_v witness_n with_o he_o second_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n so_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n but_o only_o on_o solemn_a day_n four_o he_o leave_v out_o how_o the_o deacon_n &_o other_o minister_n shall_v stand_v before_o and_o behind_o the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o popish_a altar_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o popish_a priest_n except_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o window_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n final_o whereas_o omnes_fw-la may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o present_a he_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a private_a mass_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o priest_n &_o clerk_n as_o there_o be_v often_o so_o many_o at_o mass_n &_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o &_o more_o as_o at_o a_o synod_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v they_o banish_v that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n he_o cite_v the_o can._n 9_o apost_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o any_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v a_o cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o if_o he_o show_v none_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n give_v suspicion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o offer_v it_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v his_o private_a mass_n in_o never_o the_o better_a case_n for_o here_o be_v still_o a_o number_n necessary_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o m._n hesk._n say_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v three_o attendant_n upon_o he_o or_o such_o small_a number_n they_o may_v all_o have_v cause_n to_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o like_v to_o come_v in_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v once_o in_o 20._o year_n for_o where_o find_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v but_o three_o with_o he_o the_o decree_n before_o cite_v require_v three_o deacon_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v great_a store_n &_o diverse_a function_n as_o acolyte_n exerciste_n reader_n dorekeeper_n etc_n etc_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v abstain_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o decree_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o both_o it_o &_o the_o canon_n command_v all_o christian_n &_o especial_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n alone_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v naught_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o answer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n &_o overthrow_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n challenge_v m._n hesk._n say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o chrysost._n there_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n give_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v this_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n m._n hesk._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o to_o play_v with_o your_o reader_n nose_n so_o impudent_o which_o can_v smell_v out_o your_o falsehood_n when_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n mass_n which_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n be_v dead_a as_z appeareth_z plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicolas_n &_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o unlearned_a as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v wit_n to_o find_v out_o &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o your_o open_a shame_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n as_o authentical_a &_o right_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n the_o issue_n that_o you_o join_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o naught_o nor_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o catholic_a writer_n be_v try_v already_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v by_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n against_o harding_n &_o by_o answer_n to_o your_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a evidence_n utter_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n alone_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o private_a mass_n which_o sole_a receive_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v yet_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n approve_v not_o a_o usual_a &_o daily_a contempt_n of_o christ_n holy_a institution_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v ▪_o without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n hesk._n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v say_v m._n hesk._n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n fulke_n that_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n or_o any_o other_o man_n godly_a dispose_v sick_a or_o whole_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n alone_o &_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o
godly_a than_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n likewise_o when_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n usurp_a prerogative_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v thither_o &_o discover_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n con._n milevit_fw-la cap._n 22._o &_o conc._n aphrican_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelestin_n likewise_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o great_a dissension_n arise_v con_n africa_n cap._n 68_o that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n eugenius_n theodoretus_n point_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n it_o prove_v her_o clearness_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o give_v she_o none_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n nor_o yet_o make_v she_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n for_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o argument_n against_o heretic_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a reason_n they_o use_v and_o that_o least_o prevail_v 32_o that_o he_o affirm_v other_o city_n to_o have_v choose_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v show_v one_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n while_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o i_o think_v not_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n since_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v one_o or_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a country_n therefore_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a that_o speak_v of_o bishop_n of_o other_o tongue_n he_o name_v so_o many_o place_n all_o of_o one_o tongue_n as_o syna_n antioch_n galilee_n jerusalem_n bethelem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o tongue_n campania_n thuscia_n aquileia_n pisa_n genua_n bononia_n milan_n parma_n ravenna_n which_o be_v all_o italian_a gascoigne_n lorraine_n savoy_n burgundy_n rheims_n tholose_o which_o be_v all_o french_a saxony_n bavier_n hollande_n alsaria_n mastriche_n which_o be_v all_o duchy_n cappadocia_n thracia_n creta_n sicilia_n sardinia_n athens_n nicopolis_n which_o be_v all_o greek_a there_o remain_v spain_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n italian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o england_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o so_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o foolish_a papist_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o caunterburie_n have_v be_v bear_v some_o in_o york_n shire_n some_o in_o durham_n some_o in_o chester_n some_o in_o london_n some_o in_o norfolk_n some_o in_o cambridge_n etc_n etc_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o greece_n some_o in_o france_n some_o in_o wales_n some_o in_o normandy_n therefore_o that_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n be_v the_o chief_a sea_n in_o the_o world_n 33_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o deed_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o usurp_a authority_n of_o a_o chief_a judge_n over_o other_o church_n as_o victor_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o they_o utter_o neglect_v his_o sentence_n yea_o and_o diverse_a do_v not_o as_o master_n sanders_n say_v gentle_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o severe_o but_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o presumption_n and_o contention_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o extant_a autem_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la victorem_fw-la acriter_fw-la reprehenderunt_fw-la equibus_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n their_o word_n be_v extant_a which_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n cyprian_a desire_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o depose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n it_o be_v false_a for_o he_o exhort_v stephanus_n be_v somewhat_o slack_a against_o the_o novatian_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o france_n as_o he_o himself_o oft_o have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v depose_v martianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v the_o remissness_n of_o stephanus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o charitable_a duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n show_v but_o prove_v not_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o felix_n the_o third_o depose_v aacarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o synod_n restore_v he_o but_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 34_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v the_o committie_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n to_o receive_v the_o subscription_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v note_v of_o heresy_n after_o their_o repentance_n it_o prove_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o good_a opinion_n that_o those_o counsel_n have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n 35_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n and_o theodosius_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o anatolius_n be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o leo_n humble_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o italy_n because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o italy_n ep._n 23._o and_o that_o he_o write_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v his_o good_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o commandment_n to_o either_o of_o they_o ep._n 31._o 36_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o nation_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o africa_n &_o do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o so_o will_v or_o think_v meet_v to_o appeal_v council_n milevit_fw-la ca._n 22._o council_n aph._n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n and_o although_o some_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o prove_v no_o general_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o sardike_n which_o m._n sanders_n cite_v can._n 7._o do_v moderate_v those_o appeal_n which_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a liberatus_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n cap._n 13._o which_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o any_o appeal_n can_v prove_v it_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o synod_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n at_o tyre_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o &_o theodorete_n testify_v that_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n his_o commandment_n his_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n when_o he_o have_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o he_o cite_v chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n we_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o leo_n himself_o ep._n 23._o as_o for_o other_o appeal_n of_o late_a time_n they_o prove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v mislike_v 37_o that_o gelasius_n affirm_v bishop_n condemn_v by_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o he_o cite_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la faustum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v which_o before_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o increase_v towards_o a_o supremacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o obtain_v that_o it_o seek_v for_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o
such_o opinion_n of_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o heretical_a this_o bald_a reason_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o act_n 4._o of_o one_o epiphanius_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a epiphanius_n of_o cypress_n but_o how_o false_o they_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o you_o may_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n book_n against_o heresy_n first_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 1._o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o tharra_n a_o image_n maker_n which_o over_o live_v his_o son_n aran_n which_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v do_v before_o he_o second_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n make_v image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o harlot_n helena_n to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o carpocrats_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o do_v cense_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o also_o her._n 27._o he_o say_v gnostici_fw-la &_o carpocratitae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o gnostike_n and_o carpocratites_n have_v image_n paint_v in_o colour_n some_o also_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o these_o image_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n again_o lib._n 2._o t._n 1._o she_o 55._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o arabia_n robas_fw-la and_o edom_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o moses_n and_o centra_fw-la cullyridianos_fw-la she_o 79._o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n a_o devilish_a attempt_n prÄ™textu_fw-la enim_fw-la justitiÄ™_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n deify_v the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n by_o variety_n of_o art_n have_v set_v forth_o stock_n or_o statue_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o they_o true_o which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o never_o live_v for_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a which_o never_o live_v final_o lib._n autorato_n prima_fw-la enim_fw-la scortatio_fw-la est_fw-la excogitatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la inquit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o invent_v of_o image_n be_v the_o first_o whoredom_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n judge_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o damascen_n write_v that_o his_o own_o church_n be_v deck_v with_o image_n but_o yet_o m.s._n have_v another_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rend_v this_o vail_n may_v be_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n &_o pagan_n late_o convert_v in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contrari_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n placuit_fw-la pictâ—ras_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la arietibut_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o god_n who_o only_o they_o worship_v &_o adore_v may_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a absurdity_n yet_o have_v be_v practise_v &_o iâ—_z defend_v man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n but_o m.s._n gather_v that_o see_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n &_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o private_a house_n much_o more_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o church_n a_o proper_a ringworm_n a_o doctor_n like_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v no_o shop_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v â—n_o private_a house_n much_o more_o in_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n this_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o private_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o no_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v but_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o cake_n &_o pudding_n which_o yet_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n image_n can_v not_o be_v break_v before_o they_o be_v set_v up_o therefore_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o image_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o puller_n down_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o so_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v before_o they_o be_v invent_v therefore_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o confuter_n note_v you_o papist_n for_o your_o learning_n or_o else_o note_v that_o this_o note_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o note_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o will_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n so_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o church_n but_o this_o straightway_o be_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o epiphanius_n 493_o as_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n of_o one_o xenias_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v know_v sufficient_o the_o next_o breaker_n of_o image_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsiles_n 596._o who_o waâ—_z reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v the_o image_n but_o prohibit_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 169._o but_o m._n saunder_n will_v avoid_v that_o prohibition_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n because_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o know_v that_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o worship_v a_o image_n it_o be_v make_v a_o false_a god._n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v m._n saunder_n which_o prove_v that_o gregory_n acknowledge_v some_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la proster_fw-la nimur_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o image_n as_o before_o the_o godhead_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n except_o m._n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o unto_o a_o image_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o down_o at_o all_o before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o use_v they_o for_o their_o remembrance_n m._n saunder_n continue_v his_o petegrue_a show_v that_o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o monothelite_n anno_fw-la 710._o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o sophia_n belike_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o will_v come_v short_o into_o the_o church_n pope_n constantine_n cause_v the_o like_a picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o of_o this_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o image_n so_o be_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monotholite_a archheretic_n in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n that_o maintain_v image_n after_o he_o an._n 730._o leo_n persuade_v by_o two_o jew_n say_v the_o late_a idolatrous_a writer_n throw_v down_o the_o image_n at_o constantinople_n and_o anno_fw-la 740._o constantine_n his_o son_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n follow_v he_o but_o under_o irene_n
you_o adore_v by_o your_o image_n no_o unreasonable_a creature_n but_o only_o bless_a soul_n and_o one_o god_n first_o i_o say_v you_o misreport_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o defend_v their_o idolatry_n by_o say_v they_o worship_v in_o those_o image_n diverâ—_n god_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o worship_v diverse_a virtue_n of_o one_o god_n as_o in_o minerva_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o mars_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o ceres_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n augu._n in_o psal._n 96._o sed_fw-la existit_fw-la nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la disputator_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disputer_n i_o wot_v not_o who_o which_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o stone_n nor_o that_o image_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n for_o your_o prophet_n can_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o image_n have_v no_o life_n that_o yet_o neither_o seethe_v with_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o ear_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o but_o i_o adore_v that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o see_v not_o who_o be_v he_o the_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a be_v precedent_n of_o that_o image_n by_o this_o mean_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o image_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v eloquent_a because_o they_o worship_v not_o idol_n and_o worship_v devil_n they_o answer_v we_o worship_v not_o evil_a spirit_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n who_o you_o so_o call_v do_v we_o worship_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o will_v you_o will_v worship_v they_o you_o shall_v easy_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o thus_o augustine_n in_o which_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o show_v what_o defence_n the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o show_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o god_n alone_o but_o how_o can_v m._n saunder_n say_v they_o adore_v no_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o their_o image_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v both_o a_o unreasonable_a a_o insensible_a creature_n and_o how_o do_v he_o worship_v one_o god_n more_o than_o this_o heathen_a man_n who_o feign_a excuse_n s._n augustine_n report_v 8_o the_o devil_n rule_v the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v oracle_n out_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n which_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n do_v set_v up_o image_n to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o beautify_v their_o work_n and_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v they_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v oracle_n out_o of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n we_o may_v likewise_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v answer_n out_o of_o popish_a image_n which_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o have_v speak_v as_o that_o rood_n in_o dunston_n time_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n &_o many_o other_o feign_v in_o the_o book_n of_o popish_a miracle_n second_o where_o hear_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o god_n word_n this_o faith_n of_o set_v up_o image_n three_o how_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o set_v up_o of_o idol_n when_o they_o break_v a_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v 9_o the_o devil_n covet_v to_o maintain_v their_o idol_n the_o same_o covet_v to_o overthrow_v popish_a image_n no_o very_o they_o love_v popish_a image_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v love_n heathenish_a image_n as_o for_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o devil_n persuade_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o paneade_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o day_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v write_v by_o no_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o prove_v no_o hatred_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o image_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o may_v be_v a_o subtle_a practice_n of_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o christian_n with_o fond_a emulation_n to_o esteem_v such_o a_o thing_n more_o than_o it_o be_v worthy_a because_o their_o enemy_n have_v deface_v it_o 10_o their_o idol_n be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o heathenish_a purpose_n popish_a image_n to_o a_o virtuous_a intent_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o virtuous_a intent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o move_v and_o their_o lip_n to_o wag_v etc_n etc_n first_o he_o say_v these_o be_v but_o abuse_n of_o particular_a man_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o sleep_n but_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v abuse_v god_n curse_n light_n of_o that_o comparison_n which_o match_v image_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v all_o bishop_n high_a and_o low_a in_o your_o church_n so_o sound_a a_o sleep_n that_o not_o one_o can_v see_v these_o horrible_a abuse_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o one_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o such_o detestable_a abuse_n second_o he_o answer_v these_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o man_n not_o yet_o everlasting_o condemn_v &_o not_o by_o devil_n which_o have_v their_o torment_n increase_v when_o they_o approach_n to_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o as_o though_o wicked_a man_n can_v work_v such_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n who_o will_v no_o more_o be_v afraid_a to_o abuse_v a_o image_n then_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o abuse_v it_o which_o deserve_v both_o one_o punishment_n three_o if_o such_o practiser_n of_o abuse_n live_v in_o luther_n time_n they_o common_o become_v runagate_n with_o the_o first_o if_o any_o such_o have_v repent_v and_o confess_v their_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v to_o your_o shame_n m._n sa._n &_o not_o to_o we_o for_o they_o be_v you_o when_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o conclude_v i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o idol_n &_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o god_n write_v not_o the_o same_o in_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o tongue_n this_o suppose_a difference_n be_v derive_v but_o in_o hebrew_n &_o even_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v follow_v call_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a image_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o difference_n as_o far_o a_o sunder_o as_o he_o can_v all_o image_n be_v as_o well_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n as_o idol_n in_o any_o service_n of_o god_n or_o use_n of_o religion_n the_o ix_o or_o viii_o chap._n that_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o give_v convenient_a worship_n to_o some_o creature_n &_o whether_o image_n be_v creature_n or_o no._n also_o in_o one_o argument_n of_o m._n jewel_n 4._o great_a fault_n be_v find_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o a_o image_n be_v rather_o a_o workmanship_n then_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o king_n garment_n on_o his_o back_n be_v honour_v saunder_n m._n harding_n have_v confess_v that_o image_n by_o a_o consequent_a may_v be_v worship_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n say_v fulk_n a_o image_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o by_o master_n harding_n own_o confession_n image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o have_v four_o as_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o put_v idolum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o imago_fw-la the_o second_o that_o he_o put_v doulia_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o lâ—triae_n the_o third_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o presuppose_v that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v any_o way_n honour_v the_o last_o fault_n that_o he_o affirm_v a_o image_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o first_o and_o
image_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o see_v they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n his_o time_n i_o have_v show_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o panaegynt_n ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n epum_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o a_o godly_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o every_o small_a part_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o image_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v see_v there_o especial_o be_v such_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v they_o but_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o break_v that_o image_n and_o the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v up_o the_o piece_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o christ_n image_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n yes_o m._n saunder_n to_o set_v candle_n before_o they_o to_o kneel_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o to_o ascribe_v health_n to_o they_o etc_n etc_n these_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n use_v of_o papist_n other_o manner_n of_o honour_v then_o those_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o piece_n of_o brass_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n until_o julianus_n be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o melt_v to_o none_o other_o use_n by_o the_o pagan_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n rather_o melt_v they_o &_o make_v they_o a_o new_a image_n then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v if_o he_o dare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v whether_o he_o will_v follow_v julianus_n in_o break_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o reserve_v it_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n fulfil_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v m._n saunder_n none_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v resolve_v his_o question_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o follow_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o julian_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a emulation_n of_o those_o christian_n but_o do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o his_o call_n and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n saunder_n i_o dare_v speak_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o one_o which_o esteem_v monument_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o poor_a man_n of_o my_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n perhaps_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o insanis_fw-la veteres_fw-la statuas_fw-la damasippus_n emendè_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o private_a possession_n such_o image_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o eusebius_n do_v see_v and_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o their_o body_n or_o countenance_n as_o those_o which_o he_o do_v see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o will_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o i_o do_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n pompeius_n tulla_n and_o such_o like_a and_o peradventure_o for_o the_o rareness_n much_o more_o but_o not_o a_o pin_n the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o do_v so_o honour_v ancient_a image_n that_o i_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o nero_n or_o heliogabalus_n as_o i_o do_v of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o pure_a gold_n represent_v the_o whole_a stature_n countenance_n &_o apparel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o your_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o will_v rather_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a sea_n then_o either_o i_o will_v suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o or_o preserve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o live_v after_o i_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o as_o for_o your_o evil_a favour_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v none_o other_o shape_n or_o name_n but_o such_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o workman_n brain_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v no_o more_o esteem_v they_o than_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vile_a although_o you_o cry_v until_o you_o be_v hoarse_a they_o be_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v abomination_n the_o xi_o or_o x._o chap._n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o monument_n of_o honourable_a personage_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o may_v be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o immutable_a how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n god_n prefer_v image_n before_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o art_n of_o make_v image_n be_v good_a all_o nation_n honour_a image_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n the_o image_n breaker_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o break_v christ_n image_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v image_n master_n jewel_n contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n have_v well_o give_v we_o warning_n say_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o what_o glorious_a and_o plausible_a title_n so_o ever_o namely_o for_o vain_a deceitfulness_n by_o which_o rule_n when_o we_o examine_v this_o chapter_n of_o master_n sanders_n book_n swell_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deceitful_a vanity_n with_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v one_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o a_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o honour_v of_o image_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v and_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o nature_n be_v in_o master_n sanders_n judgement_n who_o law_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v never_o change_v although_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o by_o inspiration_n sometime_o by_o outward_a voice_n custom_n and_o tradition_n sometime_o by_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o by_o write_v his_o own_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o call_v the_o last_o god_n own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o borrow_v but_o what_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n eternal_a law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o letter_n then_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n write_v forbid_v thus_o his_o first_o exposition_n overthrow_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v two_o special_a ground_n to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a reason_n the_o other_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a reason_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n
of_o the_o nail_n beside_o we_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o reverend_a offering_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o honour_v or_o worship_v thereof_o which_o yet_o master_n saunder_n every_o where_o confound_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v further_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n ecce_fw-la &_o claws_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v even_o the_o nail_n be_v in_o estimation_n and_o that_o which_o we_o knock_v in_o to_o death_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o health_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a invisible_a power_n torment_v the_o devil_n king_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o foot_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v the_o adoration_n of_o iron_n be_v this_o like_o that_o ambrose_n who_o before_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o a_o heathenish_a error_n do_v now_o commend_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n why_o master_n saunder_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v this_o and_o not_o ambrose_n or_o ambrose_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o know_v not_o in_o such_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v the_o orator_n must_v frame_v his_o talk_n as_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o speak_v be_v like_a to_o say_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o sport_n do_v say_v king_n bow_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n meaning_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o crest_n this_o iron_n nail_n be_v be_v it_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n to_o allow_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n in_o any_o respect_n oh_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o must_v borrow_v their_o authority_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n but_o you_o may_v know_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o iron_n that_o as_z the_o one_o nail_n be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o emperor_n diadem_n so_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o horse_n mouth_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la clavo_fw-la frenos_fw-la fieri_fw-la precepis_fw-la she_o command_v his_o bridle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o nail_n this_o be_v no_o great_a honour_v of_o that_o holy_a iron_n to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v champ_v and_o slabour_v in_o a_o horse_n mouth_n although_o ambrose_n make_v a_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o third_o nail_n other_o writer_n say_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v a_o tempest_n all_o three_o be_v thus_o bestow_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n the_o papist_n have_v fourteen_o more_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n beside_o the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v show_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o master_n jewel_n since_o the_o queen_n reign_n but_o ruffinus_n call_v it_o bless_v and_o cyrillus_n healthful_a and_o precious_a because_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o will_v a_o image_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n those_o ancient_a writer_n have_v to_o defend_v that_o superstitious_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o report_n of_o paulinus_n that_o the_o same_o cross_n have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o secret_a place_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o may_v be_v honourable_o reserve_v which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o at_o easter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n in_o his_o time_n to_o make_v a_o church_n unto_o any_o creature_n contra._n maximin_n lib._n 1._o titu_fw-la 11._o nun_n si_fw-la templum_fw-la alicui_fw-la sancto_fw-la angelo_fw-la excelentissimo_fw-la de_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la faceremus_fw-la anathematizaremur_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoniam_fw-la creaturae_fw-la exhiberemus_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la tantum_fw-la debâ—â—â—r_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la essemus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la templum_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la templum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la templum_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o make_v a_o temple_n unto_o any_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a angel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sacrilegious_a in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o be_v not_o he_o a_o true_a god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v his_o temple_n except_o m._n saunder_n will_v say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o creature_n we_o must_v say_v with_o augustine_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o temple_n what_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v do_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v well_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o make_v of_o 1200._o year_n old_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nine_o hundred_o beside_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o invent_v be_v not_o prove_v yet_o argue_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o that_o master_n jewel_n grant_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o help_v it_o your_o cause_n see_v he_o allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o superstitious_a abuse_n for_o master_n jewel_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v with_o what_o conscience_n master_n saunder_n handle_v this_o cause_n that_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v master_n jewel_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o do_v he_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n although_o for_o certain_a question_n utter_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o m._n saunder_n prove_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v in_o estimation_n with_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n his_o first_o author_n be_v tertulian_n almost_o 200._o year_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o descend_v to_o cyprian_a basill_n augustine_n chryostome_n etc_n etc_n tertulian_n show_v only_a the_o sin_v of_o man_n forehead_n therewith_o whethersoever_o they_o go_v the_o late_a age_n bring_v in_o that_o sign_n into_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o almost_o in_o to_o every_o ceremony_n so_o superstition_n creep_v like_o a_o ringworm_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o tolerable_a indifferent_a matter_n then_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n next_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o open_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v those_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o before_o all_o those_o who_o m._n saunder_n name_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o testify_v that_o the_o valentiniane_n heretic_n bring_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a estimation_n call_v it_o oron_n confirmativam_fw-la crucem_fw-la the_o limit_n and_o term_v of_o all_o thing_n &_o the_o confirm_a cross_n abuse_v even_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o namely_o master_n saunder_n in_o this_o chapter_n paulum_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la reminisci_fw-la huius_fw-la crucis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc_n etc_n mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la eveniat_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o even_o paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v remember_v this_o cross_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n god_o forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o first_o estimation_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o horrible_a heretic_n howsoever_o the_o late_a age_n have_v abuse_v it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n that_o
s._n augustine_n concern_v figure_n be_v apply_v to_o image_n image_n be_v make_v without_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n chrisostom_n â—ime_v his_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v severus_n paint_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o paulinus_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n s._n gregory_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o a_o holy_a image_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr doct_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la aut_fw-la operatur_fw-la aut_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n he_o that_o work_v or_o reverence_v m._n saunder_n translate_v worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n who_o strength_n and_o signification_n he_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_n or_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o i_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o master_n sanders_n translation_n that_o turn_v veneratur_fw-la worship_v after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n for_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o master_n saunder_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n but_o all_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o regard_v as_o baptism_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o yet_o we_o worship_v not_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v second_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n they_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n because_o nothing_o be_v profitable_a in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o gallows_n into_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n etc_n etc_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n utter_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v popish_a image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o they_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o institution_n of_o some_o image_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n last_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n free_o to_o make_v image_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n cap._n 11._o the_o make_n of_o some_o image_n in_o moses_n law_n cap_n 12._o also_o the_o example_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o suppose_a tradition_n out_o of_o eusebius_n cap._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v first_o one_o falsehood_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v only_o of_o ethnic_n de_fw-fr consen_z euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_o because_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n image_n picture_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v write_v book_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n second_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o pluribus_n locis_fw-la simul_fw-la petrum_fw-la et_fw-la paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quiae_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la ac_fw-la solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la they_o see_v in_o very_o many_o place_n peter_n &_o paul_n paint_v together_o with_o christ_n because_o rome_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o more_o famous_o and_o solemn_o even_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o this_o allegation_n he_o add_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o borrow_v this_o place_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v common_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o read_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o do_v deceitful_o suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o which_o declare_v how_o profitable_a saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o paint_v with_o he_o in_o many_o place_n because_o rome_n do_v more_o notable_o and_o solemn_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n even_o because_o of_o the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n now_o see_v with_o what_o honesty_n master_n saunder_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o make_v by_o christian_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o ethnic_n can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n laud._n testify_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v none_o otherwise_o paint_v than_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a form_n of_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o otherwise_o on_o the_o wall_n then_o on_o the_o pavement_n for_o he_o say_v capillorum_fw-la item_n concinnator_fw-la historiae_fw-la par_fw-fr opuâ—_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la quod_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcatur_fw-la effecit_fw-la also_o the_o pavy_a have_v make_v the_o like_a work_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n these_o device_n of_o painter_n and_o pavier_n master_n saunder_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o gregorius_n do_v also_o allow_v these_o i_o answer_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v deface_v with_o epiphanius_n then_o suffer_v or_o allow_v for_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v this_o report_n of_o gregory_n show_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o prove_v image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n paint_v in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o tower_n in_o france_n witness_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n although_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n in_o which_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o platform_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o christ_n both_o to_o know_v our_o sign_n and_o image_n to_o be_v image_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o to_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o m._n sanders_n doctrine_n not_o from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n unto_o ceremony_n but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n
prove_v that_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o yet_o so_o allow_v in_o all_o time_n but_o that_o even_o a_o popish_a council_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o sectio_fw-la 40._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n to_o the_o 139._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n rastle_v to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n fulk_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o title_n be_v due_a although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v and_o after_o his_o accostomable_a manner_n cavil_v of_o the_o word_n universal_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v himself_o by_o add_a or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v give_v over_o the_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a first_o by_o a_o lousy_a counterfeit_n epistle_n most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o anacletus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v to_o be_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o third_o in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a ass_n that_o counterfeit_v that_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v cephas_n â–ª_o to_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o beginning_n whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v that_o cephas_n be_v a_o stone_n as_o peter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n shall_v fail_v us._n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n that_o take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la against_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v in_o africa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o before_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o novatus_fw-la a_o false_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v like_v as_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n mean_v in_o one_o city_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bishop_n save_v only_a cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la which_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o intrusion_n he_o cite_v also_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_n 3._o heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o which_o cyprian_a speak_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o namely_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o a_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n call_v felicissimus_n with_o his_o complice_n his_o third_o author_n be_v ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o although_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o man_n of_o much_o late_a time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n to_o get_v more_o credit_n unto_o his_o writing_n yet_o receive_v it_o as_o ambrose_n what_o say_v he_o forsooth_o that_o damasus_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v to_o make_v damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o four_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o lib._n thesau_n a_o counterfeit_n place_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n by_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v forge_v his_o last_o author_n be_v gregory_n libro_fw-la 4._o epistola_fw-la 32._o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n i_o confess_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o name_v also_o saint_n augustine_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n call_v rome_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o seat_n apostolic_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v master_n rastell_n but_o that_o place_n which_o may_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o set_v and_o let_v and_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o where_o learned_a he_o this_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a oh_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a disputer_n all_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a seat_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v neither_o will_v rastell_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a as_o for_o augustine_n do_v often_o call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o sectio_fw-la 41._o from_o the_o 139._o leaf_n to_o the_o 144._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rastle_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o fulk_n or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n say_v although_o these_o term_n be_v not_o find_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v find_v for_o thus_o he_o use_v in_o every_o matter_n to_o trifle_v about_o term_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v strive_v for_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o sacramental_o significative_o tropical_o imaginative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o presence_n and_o reality_n as_o though_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v not_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o if_o by_o real_a you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o counterfeit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o true_o receive_v in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o do_v glad_o confess_v which_o be_v all_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n hierome_n isychius_n cyrillus_n origen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostom_n who_o name_n he_o cite_v or_o any_o other_o within_o 600._o yer_n after_o christ_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o gross_a &_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o receive_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o damascen_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n a_o corrupt_a writer_n and_o yet_o more_o gross_a in_o term_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v if_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o he_o make_v they_o somewhat_o plain_o by_o change_v the_o pretertence_n into_o the_o future_a for_o luke_n report_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o again_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o plain_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n for_o we_o make_v not_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o
praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o
he_o say_v much_o for_o you_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sea_n i_o think_v he_o say_v more_o against_o you_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o vnde_fw-la bene_fw-la mari_fw-fr plerumque_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ingredientis_fw-la populi_fw-la agmine_fw-la totis_fw-la vestibulis_fw-la undas_fw-la vomit_n deinde_fw-la in_o oration_n totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la undis_fw-la refluentibus_fw-la stridet_fw-la tum_fw-la responsorijs_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantus_fw-la virorum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undarum_fw-la fragor_fw-la resultat_fw-la whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o time_n very_o well_o compare_v unto_o the_o sea_n which_o first_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v out_o wave_n from_o every_o porch_n or_o entry_n and_o then_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ebb_a or_o flow_v back_o of_o the_o wave_n last_o of_o all_o with_o answer_n of_o psalm_n sing_v of_o man_n woman_n virgin_n and_o little_a child_n a_o well_o tuneable_a sound_n of_o the_o wave_n rebound_v by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n chrysostom_n succeed_v ambrose_n who_o say_v matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o they_o be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n but_o not_o shut_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o keykeeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o but_o to_o open_v they_o etc_n etc_n i_o will_v oppose_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v to_o discourage_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o m._n heskins_n do_v soon_o after_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a gentle_a reader_n that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o that_o be_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n most_o earnest_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o against_o m._n heskins_n but_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o chrysostom_n judgement_n to_o be_v against_o he_o whereunto_o we_o must_v return_v anon_o after_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o gregory_n judgement_n gregory_n show_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o great_a profit_n for_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n for_o avoid_v of_o weariness_n idleness_n contempt_n and_o for_o great_a delight_n when_o it_o be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a sentence_n but_o this_o make_v much_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v dark_a be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o diligent_a reader_n to_o conclude_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o all_o &_o the_o more_o &_o the_o often_o where_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o understand_v that_o long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o seldom_o &_o slight_a read_n will_v pass_v over_o as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n concern_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n that_o they_o be_v both_o short_a and_o long_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a before_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o rail_a stuff_n charge_v we_o with_o cause_n of_o heresy_n arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n in_o suffer_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v easy_a when_o they_o be_v hard_o etc_n etc_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o m._n heskin_n to_o write_v then_o we_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o erasmus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o he_o let_v we_o see_v his_o witty_a answer_n to_o chrysostom_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v read_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o these_o purpose_n he_o grant_v it_o be_v tolerable_a they_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o not_o to_o frame_v new_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o contemn_v the_o learned_a teacher_n etc_n etc_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v have_v they_o read_v to_o other_o purpose_n not_o luther_n not_o jewel_n nor_o any_o man_n who_o you_o most_o spite_n at_o but_o see_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o heskin_n have_v reason_v in_o five_o chapter_n against_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n now_o grant_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o of_o all_o most_o necessary_a he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v it_o but_o tolerable_a to_o erasmus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o see_v he_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v he_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v exhort_v ignorant_a man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o erasmus_n will_v easy_o turn_v back_o m._n heskins_n reason_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n see_v they_o be_v hard_a they_o be_v the_o more_o often_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v read_v &_o study_v second_o he_o think_v alphonsus_n good_a enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o erasmus_n who_o affirm_v that_o although_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v now_o because_o law_n be_v change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o meet_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o vigil_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hieronymes_n time_n or_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o augustine_n tâ—me_n or_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o discipline_n and_o public_a penance_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o old_a day_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v worse_o now_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v wherefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o like_o and_o beside_o this_o note_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n confess_v and_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o six_o chapter_n declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o understanding_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a eulk_n see_v god_n as_o you_o confess_v which_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o christian_a devotion_n as_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o bel_n weather_n of_o papistry_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o ignominy_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n a_o very_a godly_a order_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o neither_o promise_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o priest_n heart_n nor_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v it_o only_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n let_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o have_v it_o so_o familiar_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o child_n therein_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o uprise_a and_o downly_v and_o write_v on_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n and_o upon_o his_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v it_o deut._n 4._o &_o 11._o wherefore_o all_o the_o place_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v by_o they_o serve_v to_o prove_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n
his_o body_n this_o say_n m._n heskins_n have_v most_o untollerable_o abuse_v first_o by_o false_a translate_n and_o then_o by_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n most_o clear_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o martion_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o error_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n shall_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o law_n and_o all_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n who_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o eat_v the_o pascall_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o for_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o translate_v false_o ut_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o passover_n &_o alienum_fw-la any_o strange_a thing_n against_o the_o second_o tertullian_n reason_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o word_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o abide_v he_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la finxit_fw-la quia_fw-la corporis_fw-la caâ—ebas_fw-la veritate_fw-la ergo_fw-la panem_fw-la dibuit_fw-la tradere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la marcionis_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la crucifigeretur_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n or_o else_o if_o therefore_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v bread_n for_o we_o it_o make_v well_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o tertullian_n by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v both_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n this_o m._n heskin_n because_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v he_o break_v off_o the_o sentence_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n also_o to_o rail_v against_o cranmer_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o though_o cranmer_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o write_v a_o book_n as_o heskin_n then_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o papist_n unable_a to_o show_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v by_o daily_a experience_n affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a master_n heskin_n like_o a_o wily_a pie_n object_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n do_v not_o see_v i_o ween_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o be_v in_o m._n cranmers_n assertion_n &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o bald_a objection_n faith_n teach_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o our_o sense_n teach_v now_o not_o to_o be_v but_o faith_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o our_o sense_n teach_v to_o be_v black_a but_o he_o have_v another_o wise_a instance_n the_o sense_n teach_v that_o the_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v very_o sore_o but_o faith_n teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v see_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v after_o his_o death_n reason_n will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v insensible_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v by_o his_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o so_o vain_a a_o matter_n soreness_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o be_v know_v by_o another_o man_n sense_n but_o by_o his_o only_a that_o feel_v it_o as_o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n if_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o some_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n heskins_n will_v think_v it_o be_v very_o sore_o but_o he_o woulde-faine_a excuse_n the_o matter_n why_o he_o cut_v off_o tertulian_n by_o the_o waste_n promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_fw-la carnis_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v of_o god._n where_o he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a place_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o end_n with_o tertullian_n then_o come_v isychius_n disciple_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o first_o dissuade_v man_n from_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n affirm_v that_o which_o m._n heskin_n deny_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o legal_a passover_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o word_n that_o be_v material_a be_v these_o christus_fw-la primùm_fw-la celebravit_fw-la figuratum_fw-la pasca_fw-la post_fw-la canam_fw-la avem_fw-la intelligibidem_fw-la tradit_fw-la christ_n do_v first_o celebrate_v the_o figurative_a passeover_n but_o after_o supper_n he_o deliver_v the_o intelligible_a supper_n then_o follow_v diverse_a place_n to_o show_v that_o by_o intelligible_a he_o mean_v figure_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o egg_n that_o he_o be_v so_o long_o in_o brood_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v no_o not_o with_o that_o which_o isychius_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n first_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n 8._o and_o afterward_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v himself_o and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v than_o he_o pour_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o this_o father_n do_v use_v figurative_o these_o word_n blood_n body_n alter_z power_n drink_n etc_n etc_n be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o cock_n comb_n &_o a_o bell_n yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o he_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o pour_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o drink_v and_o give_v he_o pour_v on_o his_o body_n but_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o natural_a blood_n upon_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o neither_o give_v nor_o drink_v his_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n signify_v his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o natural_a blood_n well_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o yet_o he_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o
she_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n for_o her_o servant_n and_o maid_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v daily_o show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o what_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o testimony_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chryostome_n be_v upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o trust_n our_o foundation_n hope_v help_v light_n our_o life_n if_o we_o depart_v hence_o defend_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a entry_n as_o cover_v with_o certain_a golden_a garment_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n unto_o we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n &_o mark_n diligent_o or_o rather_o not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n &_o they_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o we_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n house_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o also_o in_o heaven_n the_o king_n body_n which_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o touch_v it_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v home_n wherefore_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o king_n child_n be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o diadem_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v carry_v will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o receive_v he_o but_o now_o when_o thou_o receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o secular_a thing_n this_o testimony_n so_o necessary_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o even_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v christ_n make_v present_a and_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o handle_v and_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n heskins_n collection_n first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o figure_n the_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n thereupon_o second_o have_v such_o honourable_a term_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n himself_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o call_v altar_n as_o very_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n four_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o very_o present_a as_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o present_v only_o to_o faith_n but_o this_o objection_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v see_v but_o his_o garment_n or_o outward_a form_n &_o accident_n this_o be_v such_o a_o boyish_a sophism_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v it_o by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v fron_n this_o objection_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o call_v a_o ignorant_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o answer_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 14._o christ_n abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o offer_n &_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n offer_v unto_o himself_o unless_o m._n heskin_n will_v be_v a_o sabellian_n and_o a_o patripassian_a to_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v altogether_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 10._o c._n 20._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o offerer_n he_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n but_o not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a saâ—â—â—fice_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o church_n herself_o offer_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n &_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n after_o these_o objection_n he_o return_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o need_v no_o such_o preparation_n nor_o tremble_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o slander_n as_o though_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o body_n we_o say_v true_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n hesk._n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o glory_v often_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o doctor_n word_n truncate_o &_o by_o piece_n meal_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o handle_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o his_o bill_n and_o allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o work_n contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la quote_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o what_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o read_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o gatherer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o cite_v it_o thus_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iudaei_fw-la celebrant_a de_fw-it oue_z aliud_fw-la auten_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la celebranus_fw-la it_o be_v another_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o
christ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o prophet_n in_o call_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n pure_a do_v not_o charge_v the_o old_a with_o imperfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n but_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n with_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v except_o it_o be_v by_o they_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o spiritual_a pure_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v better_o please_v god_n as_o the_o prophete_n say_v than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n &_o hoof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pureness_n that_o m._n heskins_n require_v in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 13._o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n do_v good_a and_o not_o forget_v to_o distribute_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v by_o which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o rehearse_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devise_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o m._n heskins_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o flower_n and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o then_o he_o lack_v wine_n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o incense_n or_o perfume_n both_o exclude_v that_o phantisie_n and_o also_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o discribe_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o external-figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v less_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n by_o martialis_n and_o ireneus_fw-la hesk._n m._n heskin_n desirous_a to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n by_o two_o very_a ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n begin_v with_o one_o martialis_n fulk_n who_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v more_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a he_o have_v adorn_v with_o parliament_n robe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o his_o master_n death_n keep_v company_n almost_o continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o will_v every_o man_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o his_o speech_n now_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v nomention_n of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o writer_n neither_o by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hieronyme_n nor_o by_o gennadius_n all_o which_o gather_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n and_o see_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writer_n and_o write_n in_o any_o approve_a author_n i_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o epistle_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o pillory_n for_o a_o impudent_a counterfeiter_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o confute_v he_o but_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o shameless_a forger_n martialis_n apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o term_v himself_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o define_v both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o hear_v his_o absurd_a speech_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o m._n heskins_n swynetrough_n for_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o defile_v my_o pen_n and_o paper_n to_o carry_v away_o such_o draff_n of_o such_o pseude-apostle_n and_o counterfeit_a doctor_n leave_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n with_o his_o groin_n search_v in_o that_o swill_n i_o will_v chase_v he_o away_o from_o rout_v in_o the_o holy_a ancient_a garden_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o truth_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o his_o marshal_n be_v not_o so_o honest_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n but_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o chapter_n 32._o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o malachias_n among_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o sai_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n etc_n etc_n here_o m._n heskins_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o subtlety_n have_v translate_v very_o absurd_o primitias_fw-la munerum_fw-la svorum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a which_o oblation_n the_o church_n observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o not_o only_o therein_o m._n heskin_n cavil_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o oblation_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v without_o such_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o whereas_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pure_a oblation_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n irenaeus_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n expound_v the_o incense_v for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o exposition_n m._n heskins_n do_v so_o obstinate_o contemn_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 33._o quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filij_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a jesum_fw-la christum_n offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundum_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensius_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n almighty_a the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o both_o and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n almighty_a namely_o when_o she_o render_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o her_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o intent_n much_o more_o may_v be_v
go_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o matter_n be_v grave_o entreat_v of_o and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wild_a forest_n where_o he_o may_v disport_v himself_o in_o his_o game_n with_o robin_n hood_n and_o his_o merry_a mate_n and_o very_o if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o lusty_a hunt_n we_o may_v well_o have_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o home_n but_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o wild_a when_o in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o happen_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v that_o go_v to_o eman_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o jest_n this_o vain_a allegory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v find_v out_o only_o in_o m._n heskins_n chase_n he_o travel_v to_o find_v it_o in_o s._n augustin_n &_o theophylact_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n what_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n the_o very_a first_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o any_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_o and_o untrue_o rehearse_v for_o thus_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la not_o name_v in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la incongruenter_v accipimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la a_o satana_n fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la jesus_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la ut_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o incongruent_o that_o this_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o satan_n that_o jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v participate_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v remove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v autem_fw-la into_o enim_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o factum_fw-la after_o fuisse_fw-la he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v not_o augustins_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o read_v not_o this_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o other_o man_n collection_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o but_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n together_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o write_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesię_n cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la panis_fw-la commendat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la pà nis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la apperirentur_fw-la oculi_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o agnoscerent_fw-la cum_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o this_o be_v augustine_n collection_n of_o this_o matter_n nothing_o agreeable_a with_o m._n heskins_n allegory_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o much_o against_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n moreover_o even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o marvel_v m._n heskin_n can_v see_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v help_v he_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o what_o say_v theophylact_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n also_o be_v here_o insumate_v namely_o that_o that_o their_o eye_n which_o take_v this_o bless_a bread_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a strength_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o these_o authority_n either_o for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o his_o fond_a allegory_n it_o please_v he_o exceed_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o admit_v &_o even_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v mighty_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o all_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi with_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bless_a bread_n by_o which_o they_o both_o do_v show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v bless_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o a_o other_o use_v then_o for_o bodily_a food_n hesk._n the_o second_o cha._n expound_v the_o six_o of_o s._n joh_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n fulke_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o literal_a exposition_n be_v this_o that_o three_o sundry_a breades_fw-mi be_v mention_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n manna_n the_o bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o three_o bread_n be_v distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n give_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o bread_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n christ_n say_v his_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o require_v belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o the_o three_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o native_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o save_v his_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o manna_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o flesh_n separate_v or_o distinct_a from_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o his_o quicken_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v daily_o seal_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n both_o by_o the_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o as_o well_o the_o vain_a suppose_a distinction_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n in_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
from_o our_o sight_n but_o also_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o he_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n deserve_v but_o not_o as_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o other_o say_v of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o add_v do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n behold_v with_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o be_v touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o inward_a draught_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o the_o like_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o m._n heskins_n think_v this_o say_n to_o make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v cavil_v eusebius_n proceed_v soon_o after_o in_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a this_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n what_o else_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n against_o m._n hesk._n for_o he_o show_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o so_o do_v very_o fit_o compare_v they_o together_o or_o else_o his_o similitude_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v likewise_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n m._n heskin_n still_o blatter_v of_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v of_o we_o always_o deny_v consequent_o he_o cite_v bernarde_n who_o authority_n i_o leave_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v many_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n though_o he_o wrest_v their_o speech_n most_o injurious_o to_o confirm_v some_o phrase_n of_o bernard_n he_o rehearse_v certain_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n like_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o hierom._n and_o headsman_n qu._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o feaster_n &_o the_o feast_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v eat_v ambrose_n in_o praepara_fw-la ad_fw-la miss_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o false_o entitle_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o appoint_v and_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o expound_v both_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v so_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v the_o feast_n &_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n to_o subscribe_v on_o this_o point_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v there_o never_o grow_v any_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o do_v use_v it_o and_o command_v it_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n confute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n word_n before_o rehearse_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o word_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v fulk_n be_v these_o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a pope_n honorius_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v unto_o it_o how_o do_v he_o confute_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o past_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o some_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la &_o wickliff_n may_v whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wickliff_n preach_v open_o &_o beâ—ore_v they_o bertrame_v write_v a_o book_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v &_o upward_o even_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o against_o adoration_n but_o to_o proceed_v admit_v that_o honorius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v 300_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v he_o elder_a than_o oecolampadius_n &_o not_o defame_v of_o heresy_n as_o oecolampadius_n be_v yes_o m._n hesk_n he_o be_v defame_v of_o more_o than_o heresy_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 300._o year_n in_o a_o error_n can_v make_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a argument_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n because_o honorius_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o but_o if_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v &_o use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o as_z m_o hesk._n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n what_o need_n have_v pope_n honorius_n to_o command_v it_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fleshly_a sort_n of_o they_o dispute_v to_o maintain_v their_o shameless_a abode_n with_o their_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v invent_v by_o vrban_n and_o gregory_n whether_o m._n heskins_n be_v marry_v or_o else_o have_v a_o shameless_a abode_n with_o a_o woman_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o affirm_v these_o late_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o cite_v sylvester_n before_o they_o and_o calixtus_n before_o he_o and_o the_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n be_v marry_v until_o their_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v their_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v the_o forbidder_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confess_v no_o less_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v although_o a_o whole_a hundred_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n do_v every_o one_o forbid_v it_o the_o like_a example_n he_o bring_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n decree_v in_o the_o eight_o toletane_a counsel_n near_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o father_n such_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v show_v any_o pope_n or_o any_o council_n before_o honorius_n that_o do_v command_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v unconfuted_a until_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v after_o this_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v he_o fall_v to_o mock_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n as_z s._n thomas_n duns_n durand_n holcos_n and_o such_o like_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o people_n can_v discern_v the_o accident_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v smite_v consecration_n this_o m._n heskins_n call_v a_o mock_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o his_o first_o return_n again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o two_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o those_o two_o final_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o which_o s._n luke_n who_o show_v that_o story_n exact_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v then_o minister_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v part_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o proof_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v serve_v a_o reasonable_a man._n also_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o bread_n mean_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o math._n 15._o &_o mark._n 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o eat_a bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o here_o exclude_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v also_o mark_v the_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v bread_n &_o luke_n 14._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharizee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o john_n 6._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a shall_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o have_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disorder_a person_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v in_o which_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o not_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o cup_n also_o be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o m._n heskin_n most_o arrogant_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o the_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o priest_n because_o christ_n do_v then_o minister_v it_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o first_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thirteen_o person_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a sheep_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o at_o one_o meal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o head_n foot_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n but_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o other_o part_n also_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o only_o and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o kind_n because_o only_a priest_n have_v both_o kind_n deliver_v unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n without_o a_o exclusive_a exclude_v all_o other_o manner_n but_o this_o oh_o shameless_a dog_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o water_n into_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n ▪_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o heene_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n reprove_v another_o manner_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o corinthian_n final_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n but_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o lucifer_n be_v that_o which_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n shall_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n or_o may_v be_v without_o the_o cup_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n unto_o we_o which_o of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n have_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o feed_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o two_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o meat_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v his_o blood_n as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o confound_v be_v he_o the_o confound_v these_o thing_n which_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v thus_o merciful_o distinguish_v justinus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n in_o dialog_n cum._n tryphone_n adversus_fw-la judęos_fw-la and_o even_o this_o very_a division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_o confute_v both_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o even_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o swallow_a or_o gulp_v in_o of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o throat_n but_o the_o cup_n say_v master_n heskin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o where_o be_v now_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o
blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n for_o not_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n very_o well_o of_o the_o cross_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la mysticè_fw-la perciperemus_fw-la the_o cross_n make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n lay_v upon_o it_o eatable_a of_o man_n for_o except_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o leu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o m._n heskin_n by_o miserable_a detort_v of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n patroness_n of_o his_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o work_n first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatus_fw-la proâ—urat_n vitam_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n procure_v life_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n most_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o add_v domini_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o common_a bread_n his_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adiuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la vitae_fw-la Ä™ternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la christo_fw-la unitos_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o bodily_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v cyprian_a who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n will_v he_o think_v you_o allow_v that_o neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n shall_v be_v give_v especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v precise_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o cup_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v before_o we_o lib._n â—_o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n but_o be_v papist_n ashame_v of_o forgery_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n after_o cyprian_a he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v which_o he_o crafty_o omit_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_n &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o which_o he_o do_v increase_v our_o body_n when_o then_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v eclipsis_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o may_v see_v plain_o here_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o master_n heskins_n allege_v further_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la blood_n be_v not_o but_o of_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o other_o substance_n of_o man._n by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o have_v blood_n m._n heskin_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o vein_n also_o wherein_o all_o the_o pudding_n wife_n of_o lovayne_n will_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o deed_n blood_n come_v from_o vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o irenÄ™us_n say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o bernarde_n we_o be_v as_o little_o move_v withal_o as_o m._n heskin_n with_o melancthon_n to_o who_o in_o his_o bravery_n he_o say_v vale_n and_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v one_o he_o answer_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a decree_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o substantial_a prove_v come_v in_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n fulke_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bohemnians_n who_o use_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o &_o such_o like_a text_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o there_o teach_v we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v he_o join_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v shift_v off_o that_o matter_n with_o their_o concomitans_fw-la of_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o require_v drink_v as_o necessary_o as_o eat_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meat_n without_o drink_n but_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o special_o bracarense_n tertium_fw-la capitul_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o reform_v many_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o this_o be_v one_o which_o they_o reprove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la
christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o teach_v plain_o say_v m._n heskins_n yea_o sir_n but_o where_o do_v he_o teach_v either_o plain_o or_o obscure_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o cyprian_n unproper_o &_o figurative_o mean_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la minimia_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o infringe_v or_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a so_o appertein_v to_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o man_n tradition_n to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o first_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o priest_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n true_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v here_o m._n hesk._n reprove_v our_o ministration_n in_o two_o point_n first_o for_o that_o we_o minister_v with_o wine_n alone_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n add_v water_n to_o his_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o before_o second_o he_o reason_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o wine_n or_o water_n from_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o take_v away_o christ_n body_n there_o fro_o but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o we_o take_v away_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n now_o concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o unproper_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la insacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificiumâ—_n quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacramental_a memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o master_n heskin_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o former_a say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o he_o cite_v rail_v at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o say_v the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v about_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o chief_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v wherein_o cyprian_n his_o author_n dissent_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o master_n heskin_n return_v to_o urge_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o in_o melchisedeches_n feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v in_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunc_fw-la viâ—â—um_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la so_o now_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n which_o then_o figure_v wine_n in_o blood_n he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n lest_o his_o falsification_n may_v appear_v for_o first_o he_o apply_v this_o figure_n to_o melchisedech_n which_o tertullian_n do_v to_o juda_n and_o translate_v vinum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la he_o figure_v wine_n in_o his_o blood_n whereas_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o juda_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n say_v he_o figure_v wine_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o mean_v figurative_o wine_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o neither_o abhor_v nor_o refuse_v to_o use_v but_o he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o melchisedeches_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o christ_n offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v if_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o verity_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n he_o will_v say_v no_o very_o so_o m._n hesk._n verity_n be_v contradictory_a to_o truth_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o cite_v ambrose_n in_o praefatione_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la do._n christus_fw-la formam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la perennis_fw-la instituens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la se_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n first_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o where_o master_n heskins_n find_v this_o authority_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o consider_v when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o title_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o be_v print_v new_a or_o old_a therefore_o whether_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o or_o follow_v some_o other_o forger_n he_o show_v his_o honest_a and_o faithful_a deal_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o testimony_n as_o lawful_a whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n yet_o understand_v how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o help_v master_n heskin_n nothing_o at_o all_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o very_o improper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o hostia_fw-la or_o sacrifice_v as_o de_fw-fr virgin_n lib._n 1._o virgo_fw-la matris_fw-la hostia_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la vis_fw-la divina_fw-la placatur_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v the_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v if_o master_n heskin_n can_v find_v thus_o much_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v triumph_v out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o rememembraunce_n of_o i_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o father_n for_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n need_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o phrase_n of_o offer_v use_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o etc_o etc_o sometime_o abusive_o for_o further_a instruction_n of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 41._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 1._o book_n 33._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v the_o reader_n find_v my_o answer_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n fulk_n it_o be_v marvel_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o great_a sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o yet_o never_o make_v one_o word_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o master_n heskin_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o make_v another_o division_n of_o his_o mass_n into_o inward_a
ambrose_n follow_v vide_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v all_o those_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n unto_o these_o word_n take_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n note_v every_o thing_n who_o say_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n &_o water_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o oration_n dom._n memini_n etc_n etc_n i_o remember_v my_o say_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v in_o his_o consecration_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v what_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z initiant_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n 4._o cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o wine_n &_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n here_o m._n hesk._n for_o all_o his_o swell_a brag_n have_v not_o gain_v one_o patch_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v consecration_n to_o cause_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o foolish_a cavil_v he_o use_v against_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o love_n &_o like_n of_o innovation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o reputation_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o follow_v christ_n most_o willing_o we_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o see_v there_o dare_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o although_o otherwise_o we_o like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o they_o hesk._n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n in_o &_o about_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass._n fulke_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o the_o idol_n of_o s._n james_n be_v bring_v forth_o on_o procession_n in_o his_o liturgy_n which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rather_o call_v his_o mass_n miserere_fw-la etc_n etc_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o send_v down_o upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n reign_v together_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o thy_o new_a testament_n which_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n &_o abode_n upon_o he_o which_o descend_v upon_o thy_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n send_v down_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o o_o lord_n upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n set_v forth_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a good_a &_o glorious_a presence_n he_o may_v sanctify_v &_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o it_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a m._n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o token_n which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o for_o only_a figure_n and_o token_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n confute_v and_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n already_o but_o what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o special_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o word_n of_o this_o liturgy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v authentical_a yet_o hitherto_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n clement_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la mittere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n his_o intent_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v worthy_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o clemens_n intend_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v the_o same_o intention_n in_o consecration_n te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o o_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_n that_o by_o thy_o well_o please_a goodness_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o propose_a gift_n &_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o &_o to_o show_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a honourable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o prayer_n m._n hes._n infer_v that_o basil_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n he_o mean_v corporal_o &_o transubstantial_o but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o that_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o the_o last_o syllable_n they_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—_n meâ—um_fw-la pronounce_v wherefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n fulk_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o dutiful_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n first_o the_o liturgy_n untrue_o ascribe_v to_o james_n pray_v thus_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_a precious_a heavenly_a unspeakable_a immaculate_a glorious_a fearful_a horrible_a divine_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n accept_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a sweet_a smell_n may_v give_v we_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o sanctify_a gift_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o they_o selue_fw-mi but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n clement_n if_o we_o believe_v nicholas_n methon_n pray_v thus_o rogamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o with_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o thou_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o offer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v they_o worthy_o in_o the_o liturgy_n impute_v to_o basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v the_o most_o honourable_a gift_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o good_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_a will_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o saint_n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o offer_a and_o sanctify_a precious_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n may_v send_v we_o therefore_o grace_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o these_o father_n seem_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o note_v very_o willing_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n well_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 4._o cap._n 6._o petimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mental_a intelligible_a holy_a &_o high_a altar_n do_v argue_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o these_o liturgy_n master_n heskins_n adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o these_o of_o ambrose_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o understanding_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n just_o reprove_v those_o three_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o canon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n the_o second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o better_a wise_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n than_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n the_o three_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o angel_n may_v come_v and_o carry_v away_o christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n these_o three_o blasphemy_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o excuse_v to_o the_o first_o after_o many_o loud_a outcry_n and_o beastly_a rail_n against_o that_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o answer_v defend_v it_o first_o by_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o afterwards_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v favour_n because_o they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n christ._n but_o this_o hole_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o christ._n to_o avoid_v the_o second_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n and_o themselves_o the_o offerer_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o no_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o meaning_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o just_a servant_n abel_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o accusation_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v how_o so_o ever_o hugo_n &_o heskins_n will_v seem_v to_o salve_v or_o rather_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o make_v a_o long_a and_o needless_a discourse_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o
our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n undiscreet_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o other_o meat_n whersoever_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v but_o if_o they_o be_v august_n in_o any_o place_n they_o have_v none_o other_o sense_n then_o before_o be_v express_v that_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o find_v in_o augustine_n sound_v any_o thing_n like_o be_v these_o et_fw-la sancta_fw-la possunt_fw-la obesse_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la insunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certè_fw-la enim_fw-la fratres_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la &_o utique_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la mala_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la malus_fw-la malè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la accipit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la buccella_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la even_o holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v for_o in_o good_a man_n holy_a thing_n be_v unto_o salvation_n in_o evil_a man_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o sure_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o that_o evil_a man_n by_o evil_a receive_n receive_v unto_o condemnation_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o morsel_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o judas_n god_n forbid_v the_o physician_n will_v not_o give_v poison_n the_o physician_n give_v health_n but_o he_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v to_o his_o destruction_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v subscribe_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n for_o profane_v whereof_o they_o heap_v up_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_v chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o isychius_n and_o sedulius_n hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o fulke_n catholic_a church_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v six_o plain_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n require_v but_o only_o one_o but_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o affirmation_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n isichyus_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o leuit._n cap._n 26._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fear_v his_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o neither_o defile_v our_o body_n nor_o rash_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o sanctification_n for_o in_o he_o abide_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o diligent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o remember_v he_o that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o master_n heskins_n know_v not_o what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o any_o show_n of_o likelihood_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n he_o run_v into_o another_o matter_n altogether_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi how_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o ridiculous_a question_n why_o shall_v he_o dehort_v wicked_a man_n from_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v eat_v it_o at_o all_o as_o though_o their_o presumption_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o can_v attain_v their_o purpose_n why_o shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v dehort_v from_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevail_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n think_v himself_o witty_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o heaven_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o star_n because_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o hesychius_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o isichius_n write_v in_o levitic_a lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o propterea_fw-la carnes_z cum_fw-la panibus_fw-la comedi_fw-la praecipient_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la therefore_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n together_o you_o see_v that_o hesychius_n acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n natural_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v sedulius_n accipite_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o that_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o unworthy_o if_o you_o shame_v the_o poor_a and_o if_o you_o eat_v any_o meat_n before_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o he_o note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o unworthy_a person_n he_o mean_v wicked_a person_n for_o otherwise_o all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o reprobate_n but_o of_o faithful_a person_n offender_n and_o that_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n namely_o in_o shame_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o plentiful_a feast_n and_o eat_v bodily_a meat_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v vain_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o his_o spirit_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o effectual_a which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o work_v not_o life_n but_o he_o ween_v cyprian_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrament_n true_o as_o concern_v themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o although_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v by_o unworthy_a person_n yet_o can_v those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n gainsay_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o meet_a that_o the_o contemner_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a sophism_n out_o of_o which_o m._n heskins_n will_v gather_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o continue_v in_o judaisme_n they_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o m._n hesk._n yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o now_o at_o the_o last_o i_o will_v refuse_v to_o examine_v because_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o m._n hesk._n note_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_z the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o thousand_o altar_n which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v be_v all_o one_o altar_n although_o they_o cavil_v that_o their_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o host_n be_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n which_o he_o cite_v lib_fw-la 2._o in_o hose_n cap._n 8._o and_o wrest_v against_o we_o do_v very_o apt_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n papist_n for_o heretic_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la altar_n etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v have_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o altar_n not_o to_o appease_v god_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v despise_v they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o ethnic_n these_o man_n do_v offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o they_o forsake_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o eat_v his_o flesh_n â–ª_o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o believer_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v counterfeit_n the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o give_v alm_n whether_o they_o promise_v chastity_n whether_o they_o counterfeit_a humility_n and_o with_o feign_a flatter_n deceive_v simple_a person_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n we_o forsake_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v but_o our_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o set_v up_o no_o new_a altar_n the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o other_o altar_n if_o our_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o other_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v define_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v yet_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a profitable_a eat_v thereof_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a what_o our_o work_n be_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o boast_v not_o of_o they_o and_o although_o fast_v for_o merit_n be_v just_o punishable_a by_o statute_n yet_o godly_a and_o christian_n fast_v be_v not_o clean_o exile_v out_o of_o our_o church_n though_o not_o so_o often_o perhaps_o use_v as_o mere_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v our_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v justify_v it_o our_o do_v we_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v our_o fault_n but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n of_o who_o we_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o give_v in_o deed_n such_o reverence_n either_o to_o that_o see_v or_o to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o he_o write_v cont._n eusychet_n certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinÄ™_n efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la certè_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la satis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v ê“fitemur_fw-la celebramus_fw-la &_o sumimê°_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la tran_z feunt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ê‘ficiente_a substantiam_fw-la ê‘manent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suÄ™_n ê“prietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la principale_z cvius_fw-la nobis_fw-la officientian_n veritatemque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la reprÄ™sentat_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la conflat_fw-la propriè_fw-la permanentibus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_n quoniam_fw-la integrum_fw-la verumque_fw-la permanere_fw-la demonstret_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o sure_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_z of_o the_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o evident_o enough_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v &_o receive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o that_o as_z by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n &_o yet_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o same_o principal_a mystery_n do_v show_v that_o one_o christ_n abide_v whole_a and_o true_a who_o efficiency_n &_o truth_n it_o do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o still_o remain_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n when_o he_o say_v we_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o last_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o presence_n by_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o much_o late_a time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o carnal_a presence_n it_o shall_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n even_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la nominatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterioâ—_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n
saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ▪_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v
51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n â–ª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
witness_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v so_o many_o schism_n have_v be_v about_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o the_o pagan_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v well_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n but_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_a religion_n this_o example_n hurt_v not_o they_o that_o lawful_o pull_v down_o &_o deface_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n before_o julian_n do_v so_o at_o anablatha_fw-mi epiph._n epi._n 34._o but_o julianus_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o paint_v image_n thereof_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o before_o their_o house_n hereof_o m._n saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o from_o his_o own_o time_n in_o paneade_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o their_o house_n for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n testify_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o by_o christian_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n time_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o standard_n the_o eagle_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v before_o their_o door_n declare_v they_o have_v not_o they_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o church_n which_o julian_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v they_o wood_n worshipper_n and_o idolater_n cyrillus_n in_o deed_n defend_v these_o sign_n of_o cross_n as_o better_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o virtue_n then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o set_v up_o of_o cross_n or_o any_o image_n in_o church_n &_o creep_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o this_o apostata_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o the_o vessel_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v just_o plague_v therefore_o eustachius_n the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o conventicle_n in_o private_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o protestant_n keep_v open_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o their_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o same_o eustachius_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v ep._n con._n gangr_n vigilantius_n just_o reprove_v the_o christian_n for_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n which_o hieronyme_n can_v not_o honest_o defend_v for_o all_o his_o quarrel_v to_o conclude_v chrysostom_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o barbarous_a soldier_n optatus_n of_o the_o like_a by_o the_o donatist_n victor_n by_o the_o arrian_n all_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o like_a example_n be_v act_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n against_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v execute_v against_o false_a religion_n by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la audini_fw-la etc_n etc_n moreover_o whereas_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v murmur_v against_o i_o because_o that_o when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o gather_n with_o you_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o candle_n burn_v and_o have_v inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o come_v into_o prey_n i_o find_v there_o a_o vale_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a church_n stain_v and_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v some_o dead_a poor_a man_n in_o it_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o burial_n in_o it_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o murmur_v &_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v it_o it_o have_v be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o another_o veil_n and_o have_v change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o and_o send_v it_o short_o now_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o seek_v to_o send_v they_o a_o very_a good_a veil_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v one_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o cypress_n but_o now_o i_o have_v send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o vale_n which_o we_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o here_o after_o no_o such_o veil_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v your_o honesty_n to_o have_v such_o carefulness_n to_o take_v away_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n which_o iâ—_z commit_v to_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o that_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n write_v this_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n because_o damascen_n that_o impudent_a corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o epistle_n he_o move_v such_o suspicion_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o let_v hierome_n himself_o testify_v the_o matter_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joan_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la pampathiam_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n have_v have_v his_o martyrdom_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n witness_v in_o deed_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n which_o live_v somewhat_o after_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o so_o far_o from_o any_o spice_n of_o adoration_n that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o man_n do_v tread_v upon_o like_a as_o for_o ornament_v there_o be_v grave_v also_o in_o wood_n the_o image_n of_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v up_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o gainsay_v by_o godly_a man_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n another_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o those_o simple_a man_n authority_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o image_n and_o their_o murmur_a which_o be_v not_o for_o put_v down_o the_o image_n but_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o another_o vail_n or_o curtain_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a opinion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o write_v so_o confident_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n anablatha_n be_v and_o who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o say_a image_n be_v deface_v but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v note_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fourscore_o and_o more_o heresy_n where_o he_o note_v no_o
deus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_o worship_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o philo_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n a_o christian_n be_v allege_v who_o super_n exod._n 9.71_o allow_v that_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o which_o three_o only_a be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n say_v et_fw-la revera_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v more_o perfect_o expound_v when_o forge_a thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v first_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n aug._n be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o quaesti_fw-la nou._n &_o vet._n test._n quest._n 7._o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alij_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it primum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-ge subiecit_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ullam_fw-la similitudineuâ—_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o he_o add_v the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o have_v other_o gods._n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o god_n forbid_v all_o honour_n of_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o adoration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n for_o abraham_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23._o very_o true_a but_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o he_o make_v obeysans_fw-fr to_o they_o or_o as_o we_o say_v he_o make_v courtesy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v adore_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o angel_n sometime_o have_v be_v adore_v nay_o m._n saunder_n therefore_o all_o religious_a worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o say_v angel_n have_v be_v adore_v as_o gen._n 18._o and_o judicum_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v adore_v with_o civil_a worship_n suppose_v by_o abraham_n and_o manohah_n to_o be_v honourable_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o when_o you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o fortify_v your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la you_o hurt_v your_o cause_n by_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o you_o further_a it_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o exod._n 94._o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v doulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n es._n 42.8_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o theodoret_n say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v plain_o with_o theodoret_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n and_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v both_o against_o he_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o comparison_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v between_o god_n word_n and_o m._n harding_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o m._n harding_n say_v so_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o god_n expound_v his_o meaning_n add_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n above_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v evil_a to_o divide_v god_n say_v and_o by_o that_o division_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o m._n sanders_n interpretation_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n jewel_n see_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a matter_n to_o make_v and_o to_o worship_n without_o condemn_v his_o conscience_n do_v speak_v first_o of_o make_v and_o then_o of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o so_o wilful_a that_o he_o can_v see_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o one_o be_v religion_n the_o other_o charity_n yet_o m._n jewel_n do_v well_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n image_n grave_v in_o her_o coin_n and_o such_o like_a picture_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o nothing_o at_o all_o forbid_a be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v another_o comparison_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o m._n harding_n defend_v that_o another_o degree_n of_o honour_n incomparable_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n well_o then_o be_v m._n hard._n &_o saunder_n to_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n as_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n do_v stand_v for_o god_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n master_n hard._n allow_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o fall_n down_o to_o god_n from_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n be_v no_o wrangler_n for_o mean_a harding_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v his_o say_n and_o meaning_n be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v m._n saunder_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n you_o have_v against_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v very_o m._n saunder_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v before_o you_o but_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o his_o creature_n &_o so_o to_o image_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o civil_a honour_n will_v not_o help_v you_o one_o jot_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n as_o boniface_n a_o gentleman_n about_o stamford_n be_v that_o will_v salute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o courtesy_n &_o these_o word_n god_n give_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a lord_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o distinction_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n that_o latria_n by_o a_o certain_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v be_v take_v for_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v another_o service_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v
examine_v these_o falsification_n pretend_v first_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o false_a latine_a and_o worse_o english_n of_o this_o greek_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n latin_a be_v hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la his_o english_a this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympia_n in_o time_n past_a be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n veteres_fw-la in_o deed_n in_o the_o english_a by_o the_o printer_n fault_n it_o be_v omit_v m._n saunder_n will_v justify_v the_o bold_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o turn_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la crediderant_fw-la such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v where_o he_o manifest_o add_v the_o word_n crediderant_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o master_n sanders_n which_o find_v fault_n with_o master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v and_o justify_v ruffinus_n which_o do_v open_o add_v to_o the_o text_n but_o for_o all_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n for_o when_o he_o have_v wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o master_n saunder_n like_o a_o falsifier_n rend_v these_o word_n asunder_o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o matter_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o signify_v those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v gentile_n but_o after_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n if_o he_o wring_v until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v such_o a_o signification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o he_o will_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n second_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sometime_o be_v gentile_n than_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n be_v gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n he_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o master_n saunder_n himself_o afterward_o strive_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unchaungeablye_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o participle_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n so_o here_o divide_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v it_o with_o nothing_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a wrangler_n and_o a_o shameless_a falsifier_n now_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n bestow_v any_o great_a cure_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v tarry_v still_o heathen_n because_o he_o more_o willing_o cure_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o cure_n be_v not_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a physician_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o m._n saunder_n reply_v though_o some_o be_v unkind_a as_o the_o 9_o leper_n luke_n 17._o yea_o some_o be_v careless_a of_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v 38._o year_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n until_o he_o instuct_v they_o by_o his_o word_n john_n 5._o &_o 9_o yet_o those_o which_o do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o unkind_a i_o answer_v they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o remuneration_n three_o he_o say_v with_o theophylact_fw-mi a_o late_a writer_n that_o this_o woman_n which_o be_v faithful_a do_v set_v up_o this_o image_n but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o like_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o master_n jewel_n falsehood_n say_v he_o for_o he_o say_v moreover_o nam_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v here_o first_o beside_o the_o lack_n of_o eius_fw-la he_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n he_o miss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o signify_v also_o what_o quarrel_v merchant_n be_v this_o here_o be_v et_fw-fr thrice_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o translate_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o eusebius_n have_v see_v the_o former_a image_n of_o brass_n but_o see_v et_fw-fr be_v twice_o put_v once_o before_o apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o before_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o judgement_n of_o all_o english_a grammarian_n it_o may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v both_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v even_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n what_o empire_n have_v master_n saunder_n in_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o also_o when_o it_o have_v three_o signification_n beside_o and_o both_o even_o but_o it_o please_v master_n saunder_n that_o eusebius_n which_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v paint_v image_n of_o christ_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n or_o man_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o else_o perhaps_o among_o the_o gnostike_n &_o carpocratites_n heretic_n for_o what_o one_o word_n of_o commendation_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o see_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christianity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o like_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o hitherto_o m._n saunder_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deceit_n of_o m._n jewel_n see_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v the_o phaeniciens_fw-la be_v heathen_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a and_o vain_a superstition_n but_o you_o will_v show_v a_o further_a falsehood_n in_o m._n jewel_n and_o that_o still_o in_o one_o story_n for_o he_o proceed_v et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la nondum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstition_n ▪_o adhunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_v they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saviour_n that_o m._n jewel_n mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o m._n saunder_n confess_v that_o he_o set_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o those_o ancient_a man_n unchangable_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v accustom_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o saviour_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n use_v among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o sense_n from_o m._n jewel_n translation_n but_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v please_v m._n san._n for_o first_o he_o make_v one_o quarrel_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unchangable_o or_o without_o change_n which_o m._n jewel_n have_v turn_v not_o yet_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n but_o ruffinus_n also_o translate_v it_o ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n indifferent_o and_o m._n
comprehend_v it_o not_o joan._n 1._o and_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v all_o decline_v and_o go_v astray_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o ro._n 3._o psal._n 13._o wherefore_o there_o be_v other_o two_o most_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o case_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o build_n already_o subvert_v by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v after_o it_o for_o what_o soever_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o internal_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n unproper_o and_o metaphorical_o call_v image_n and_o compare_v artificial_a image_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a deceitfulness_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v out_o not_o only_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o school_n of_o divinity_n by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v as_o well_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o in_o human_a philosophy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o soundness_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o weave_v his_o copwebbe_n one_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o save_v man_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n he_o hear_v and_o believe_v this_o straight_o conceive_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v move_v to_o love_v he_o second_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o image_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o love_v that_o also_o three_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o bringer_n of_o good_a tiding_n so_o here_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o chief_a to_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o last_o be_v to_o the_o reporter_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a profane_a divinity_n for_o here_o be_v no_o love_n nor_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o must_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v such_o tiding_n profitable_o nor_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o this_o tiding_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o faith_n which_o apply_v these_o tiding_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtuous_a obedience_n love_n honour_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o he_o but_o even_o as_o he_o consider_v of_o any_o profane_a report_n so_o do_v he_o consider_v of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o to_o proceed_v of_o this_o wise_a distribution_n of_o three_o fold_v honour_n he_o infer_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reporter_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o honour_n a_o slow_a messenger_n &_o a_o dumb_a reporter_n which_o can_v neither_o go_v of_o this_o errand_n nor_o tell_v his_o tale_n but_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v master_n saunder_n whether_o i_o learn_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v for_o basill_n say_v that_o both_o eloquent_a orator_n and_o cunning_a painter_n the_o one_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o other_o with_o theiâ—_z pencil_n have_v set_v forth_o valiant_a act_n do_v in_o war_n and_o stir_v up_o many_o to_o fortitude_n hom._n in_o 40._o martyr_n but_o it_o skill_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o believe_v without_o see_v joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o howsoever_o it_o skill_v papist_n &_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o religion_n &_o faith_n may_v be_v learned_a as_o for_o the_o reporter_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o honour_n if_o he_o do_v his_o message_n true_o willing_o &_o diligent_o but_o it_o be_v honour_n of_o the_o second_o table_n &_o not_o of_o the_o first_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o except_o there_o be_v in_o he_o love_v to_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n although_o he_o do_v the_o message_n therefore_o if_o the_o image_n be_v as_o a_o reporter_n â–ª_o he_o can_v have_v but_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v of_o charity_n &_o not_o of_o religion_n but_o see_v there_o be_v in_o a_o image_n neither_o love_n will_n diligence_n truth_n for_o which_o cause_v a_o reporter_n be_v love_v &_o cherish_v neither_o be_v a_o image_n cause_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o love_n honour_n or_o worship_n due_a â—nto_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v speedy_o and_o most_o convenient_o inform_v our_o inward_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v they_o any_o orator_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o principal_a sense_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o a_o paint_a image_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o lively_a way_n to_o enstruct_v we_o than_o any_o orator_n in_o deed_n if_o faith_n be_v a_o register_n of_o visible_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n heb._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1.7_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a speedy_a &_o convenient_a way_n of_o instruct_v then_o by_o hear_v but_o yet_o image_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v now_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o god_n say_v he_o have_v join_v visible_a sign_n to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o sir_n but_o god_n show_v not_o there_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o thereby_o but_o express_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n but_o if_o god_n give_v visible_a word_n as_o he_o do_v his_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v image_n as_o visible_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v forefend_v there_o be_v therefore_o hitherto_o no_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n the_o third_o cause_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v because_o they_o be_v natural_o knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o truth_n concern_v their_o shape_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o reporter_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a or_o jew_n he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o moral_a honesty_n and_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v baptize_v much_o more_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o a_o more_o special_a grace_n if_o a_o apostle_n as_o one_o near_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o god_n himself_o so_o image_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o christ_n image_n most_o of_o all_o which_o speak_v always_o and_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a ear_n of_o understanding_n nay_o carnal_a eye_n of_o blind_a and_o harden_a heart_n but_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v the_o former_a reporter_n deserve_v honour_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n free_o and_o voluntary_o report_v the_o truth_n but_o letter_n and_o image_n deserve_v no_o honour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n a_o due_a without_o desert_n yea_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o admit_v that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o true_a reporter_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o dumb_a stock_n without_o any_o action_n yet_o see_v he_o compare_v a_o image_n to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o learn_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o than_o to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o any_o other_o
thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n a_o sign_n etc_o etc_o of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o his_o own_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o of_o christ_n or_o saint_n laurence_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n who_o will_v say_v the_o papist_n lack_v learning_n that_o make_v such_o witty_a argument_n a_o image_n or_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v therefore_o a_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o which_o be_v unproperlye_o call_v a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v so_o may_v be_v worship_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o every_o image_n be_v god_n a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v therefore_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v sense_v kneel_v too_o kiss_v pray_v to_o etc_n etc_n but_o master_n jewel_n proceed_v further_a say_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n dominica_n verbae_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o hear_v and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v other_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belong_v of_o these_o word_n master_n saunder_n argue_v thus_o but_o christ_n own_o image_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a wise_a instruct_v the_o eye_n the_o more_o worthy_a sense_n better_o than_o the_o word_n do_v the_o ear_n therefore_o christ_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o force_n of_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o your_o image_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o abhor_v or_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o further_a master_n jewel_n say_v doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v any_o step_n or_o token_n of_o it_o hereof_o master_n saunder_n reason_v thus_o a_o step_n be_v only_o a_o token_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a bodily_a shape_n a_o step_n must_v be_v adore_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o image_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o image_n be_v any_o step_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a reason_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o metaphor_n to_o a_o proper_a speech_n moreover_o master_n jewel_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v here_o say_v master_n saunder_n he_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o image_n and_o as_o he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o do_v we_o honour_v holy_a image_n without_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n a_o sound_n conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o again_o master_n jewel_n say_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n m._n saunder_n add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o image_n of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v s._n austen_n and_o jeronime_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v by_o m._n jewel_n own_o confession_n worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n shall_v i_o say_v a_o doctor_n have_v frame_v this_o argument_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v hiss_v it_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n name_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o image_n therefore_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o say_v he_o these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o purpose_n very_o of_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o poet_n horace_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o priapus_n olim_fw-la truncuâ—_fw-la eram_fw-la ficulnus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la cum_fw-la faber_n incertus_fw-la scamnum_fw-la faceretne_n priapum_o maluit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sometime_o i_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o figtree_n a_o unprofitable_a piece_n of_o wood_n when_o the_o carpenter_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o i_o a_o stool_n or_o priapus_n choose_v rather_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god._n again_o he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o worthy_a cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n in_o saint_n augustine_n image_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o man._n but_o leave_v master_n jewel_n word_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o that_o reply_n against_o harding_n touch_v grave_v image_n master_n jewel_n have_v oftentimes_o grave_v image_n yea_o beside_o gorgon_n and_o antique_n head_n which_o be_v idol_n there_o be_v a_o filthy_a image_n of_o a_o desperate_a naked_a boy_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v go_v backward_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o cloak_n i_o be_o sorry_a the_o printer_n have_v trouble_v your_o chaste_a eye_n with_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o why_o be_v master_n jewel_n charge_v with_o the_o printer_n or_o gravers_n fault_n forsooth_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o book_n peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o picture_n be_v press_v when_o that_o leaf_n come_v to_o correction_n for_o common_o such_o superfluous_a vinites_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o set_v to_o until_o they_o press_v the_o whole_a leaf_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v press_v and_o he_o not_o regard_v it_o you_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o will_v have_v espy_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o cause_v the_o printer_n to_o have_v correct_v it_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v it_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v espy_v it_o but_o see_v you_o be_v such_o a_o narrow_a viewer_n of_o such_o idle_a picture_n master_n saunder_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o see_v a_o drunkard_n bib_a in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o own_o book_n of_o image_n nor_o even_o such_o a_o impudent_a naked_a boy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o epistle_n before_o your_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v whereto_o your_o lewd_a hypocritical_a outcry_n do_v tend_v oh_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o master_n jewel_n which_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o such_o toy_n and_o yet_o m._n saunder_n so_o exact_v a_o reformer_n of_o all_o abuse_n in_o image_n can_v avoid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o teacher_n when_o the_o crime_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n saunder_n the_o xvii_o or_o xvi_o chap._n whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v also_o that_o master_n jewel_n have_v english_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o where_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o weakness_n as_o for_o their_o strength_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o image_n this_o discourse_n be_v needless_a to_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o set_n up_o or_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a fulk_n neither_o have_v master_n saunder_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n to_o prove_v it_o profitable_a to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o these_o word_n the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a so_o ezechias_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o
of_o god_n which_o forbid_v worship_v of_o any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n 4_o when_o the_o faith_n and_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n be_v good_a as_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o mind_n so_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o make_v to_o image_n it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o what_o call_v you_o sacrifice_n if_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n be_v none_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n to_o image_n namely_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n etc_n etc_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o will_n have_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 5_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o weak_a &_o frail_a like_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n but_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc_n etc_n jere._n 31._o and_o he_o do_v they_o wrong_v that_o judge_v god_n people_n prove_v to_o idolatry_n for_o image_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorcement_n be_v wink_v at_o in_o they_o oh_o monstruous_a impudency_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o have_v such_o a_o severe_a threaten_a annex_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n like_o a_o permission_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o that_o unworthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o perfect_v and_o well_o instruct_v christian_n 6_o if_o the_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o apt_a to_o idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v and_o honour_n convenient_o the_o image_n of_o honourable_a person_n as_o god_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v â–ª_o ox_n calf_n etc_n etc_n because_o they_o will_v needs_o offer_v some_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o god_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o best_a way_n he_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v permit_v image_n then_o forbid_v they_o 7_o because_o the_o people_n have_v not_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a they_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o image_n which_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o body_n it_o be_v great_a marvel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o profitable_a supplier_fw-fr of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n by_o image_n but_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o which_o if_o we_o offer_v diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o keep_v we_o exercise_v that_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o gape_v upon_o idol_n 8_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o weakness_n as_o for_o their_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v they_o &_o worship_v they_o without_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n as_o in_o time_n past_a for_o to_o have_v none_o be_v pusil_n lanimity_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a magnanimity_n to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v belike_o no_o danger_n of_o fornication_n to_o have_v a_o whore_n to_o kiss_v she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o for_o popish_a christian_n be_v strong_a enough_o 9_o the_o text_n of_o john_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v against_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n but_o against_o idol_n and_o bondage_n of_o pray_v after_o one_o corporal_a fashion_n for_o godly_a image_n lead_v we_o to_o spiritual_a devotion_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o not_o more_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o abolish_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o sentence_n do_v promise_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o as_o master_n saunder_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o change_v the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n from_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o as_o many_o other_o ordain_v by_o man_n and_o moreover_o to_o worship_v by_o image_n which_o before_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v note_v also_o that_o he_o call_v they_o godly_a image_n which_o term_v he_o reprove_v in_o master_n jewel_n as_o for_o the_o votary_n he_o carp_v which_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v their_o concubine_n after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o yet_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v popish_a image_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o any_o such_o keep_v harlot_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v better_o defend_v their_o marry_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o popish_a votary_n their_o filthy_a &_o abominable_a life_n under_o the_o hypocritical_a title_n of_o chastity_n now_o follow_v 12._o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o image_n 1_o we_o learn_v something_o by_o they_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n faith_n a_o image_n can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o 2_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v theodotus_n of_o ancira_n say_v such_o cogitation_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o deceitful_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o by_o read_v and_o repeat_v but_o by_o the_o most_o speedy_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n rom._n 8._o 4_o by_o see_v and_o know_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o become_v like_o they_o who_o image_n we_o worship_v nay_o rather_o we_o be_v make_v like_o they_o who_o we_o worship_v that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n psal._n 115._o 5_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v paint_v be_v so_o true_a that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o and_o honour_v pictoribus_fw-la atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la because_o painter_n and_o poet_n have_v always_o have_v liberty_n to_o setforth_v what_o they_o listen_v let_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o i_o 6_o we_o be_v keep_v well_o occupy_v and_o deliver_v from_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v idle_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o fantasy_n which_o may_v cause_v idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v well_o occupy_v that_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o their_o own_o idle_a fantasy_n 7_o we_o tarry_v more_o willing_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o adorn_v with_o godly_a history_n the_o same_o reason_n durande_n allege_v for_o hang_v of_o oistriche_n egg_n in_o the_o church_n david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o image_n in_o it_o 8_o we_o consider_v the_o company_n of_o heaven_n how_o marvellous_a it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n which_o do_v signify_v heaven_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v the_o cherubim_n so_o must_v our_o church_n be_v deck_v with_o image_n of_o angel_n &_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n must_v never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n never_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n indeed_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o figure_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o actual_a possession_n be_v all_o ready_a take_v 9_o we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o image_n you_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o who_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n or_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o man_n you_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n 17._o vers_fw-la 5._o 10_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o monument_n of_o they_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o as_o you_o listen_v which_o be_v will_v worship_v condemn_v by_o god_n col._n 3._o vers_fw-la 23._o 11_z we_o glorify_v god_n in_o
whether_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o artificial_a image_n m._n jewel_n forge_v be_v detect_v doulia_fw-la only_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o image_n m._n jewel_n allege_v word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o be_v forge_v the_o church_n honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n sandeâ—_n m.s._n confess_v this_o point_n to_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o fulk_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n rather_o than_o of_o divinity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v question_n of_o philosophy_n or_o as_o though_o a_o question_n about_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o divinity_n his_o sophistical_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v see_v we_o take_v neither_o of_o both_o part_n but_o deny_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yet_o brief_o i_o will_v run_v over_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o artificial_a image_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o representation_n the_o two_o former_a deserve_v no_o honour_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o representation_n only_o the_o image_n as_o a_o representation_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o less_o honour_v they_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v all_o one_o honour_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o question_n this_o whether_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o one_o instant_a move_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o image_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n the_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o move_v in_o one_o instant_a because_o in_o every_o move_v there_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o mark_n whereunto_o the_o moovinge_a be_v nevertheless_o he_o answer_v this_o question_n with_o a_o doughty_a distinction_n that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o same_o in_o number_n or_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n auctor_fw-la actione_fw-la 4._o where_o johannes_n vicegerent_n of_o the_o east_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la adoratio_fw-la imaginis_fw-la &_o primi_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la there_o be_v not_o two_o adoration_n but_o one_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o first_o examplar_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o here_o he_o rail_v against_o m._n jewel_n for_o falsify_v and_o forge_v in_o translate_n dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o worship_v and_o exemplifyinge_v his_o doctrine_n by_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la whereof_o johannes_n mean_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o action_n how_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a the_o cavil_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o i_o rehearse_v how_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cypress_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o image_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v assent_v so_o that_o m._n sanders_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o not_o latria_n but_o doulia_fw-la only_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o image_n by_o which_o opinion_n you_o see_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v promote_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o latria_n a_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o honour_n by_o his_o image_n because_o the_o image_n can_v receive_v nor_o carry_v no_o great_a but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v neither_o a_o receiver_n nor_o a_o carrier_n christ_n must_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o which_o be_v that_o way_n offer_v yet_o say_v master_n saunder_n do_v not_o his_o image_n any_o more_o hinder_v his_o honour_n than_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o when_o i_o honour_v s._n paul_n for_o christ_n sake_n no_o great_a honour_n than_o doulia_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n very_o master_n saunder_n how_o it_o be_v when_o you_o honour_v s._n paul_n i_o know_v not_o but_o when_o i_o honour_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o honour_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n and_o where_o you_o say_v m._n jewel_n allege_v word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n write_v against_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v forge_v you_o speak_v not_o more_o peremtory_o then_o false_o and_o pernicious_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v forsooth_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v carolus_n magnus_n write_v such_o a_o book_n which_o build_v so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o though_o church_n and_o monastery_n can_v not_o be_v build_v but_o by_o a_o idolater_n yea_o which_o so_o diligent_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o crown_v he_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n crown_v he_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o a_o idolater_n who_o leave_v so_o many_o relic_n at_o aquisgraine_n and_o a_o little_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o other_o jewel_n peradventure_o as_o true_o as_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n come_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o jupiter_n who_o cause_v the_o french_a man_n to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n song_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o image_n worship_v to_o the_o grecian_n final_o a_o book_n of_o such_o small_a credit_n that_o neither_o the_o library_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o town_n where_o it_o be_v print_v nor_o the_o man_n who_o print_v it_o be_v name_v these_o be_v weighty_a reason_n to_o discredit_v the_o book_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o book_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o library_n some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o private_a study_n some_o have_v be_v close_v up_o in_o wall_n the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v not_o express_v for_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v print_v where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v sell_v but_o the_o very_o stile_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o forge_v in_o our_o time_n and_o i_o have_v before_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o mattheus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_a which_o be_v write_v about_o 200._o year_n ago_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v against_o that_o council_n by_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o french_a king_n carolus_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v not_o perhaps_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n publish_v after_o this_o he_o discourse_v upon_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o call_v datria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v master_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o phisophie_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o most_o shameless_a absurdity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o conclude_v against_o s._n thomas_n that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o image_n then_o to_o the_o pattern_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o no_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o image_n or_o to_o call_v they_o his_o god_n or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n who_o teach_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n do_v not_o your_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v a_o image_n christ_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o even_o you_o which_o defend_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n therefore_o when_o you_o call_v a_o image_n christ_n you_o call_v it_o god_n and_o lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n
except_o they_o deny_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o pattern_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v m._n rast._n which_o be_v to_o far_o absurd_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v reduce_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o institution_n why_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n now_o bring_v meat_n to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o supper_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o this_o commandment_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v you_o papist_n break_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o any_o humility_n be_v command_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o example_n in_o that_o fact_n &_o that_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o â–ª_o and_o whereas_o master_n rastell_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o iustitution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v what_o reverence_n or_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v and_o may_v be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o he_o fantasy_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o kind_n also_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o people_n &_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o example_n or_o what_o have_v he_o prove_v against_o this_o our_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n sectio_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospeler_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o mighty_o and_o so_o far_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v no_o man_n will_v light_o miss_v his_o way_n as_o before_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o perish_v wilful_o it_o offend_v m._n rastel_n that_o he_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o a_o most_o obstinate_a blind_a man_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o papistry_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n afore_o and_o he_o will_v know_v where_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o popery_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v darken_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o sit_v which_o make_v m._n rastel_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o gnaw_v the_o tongue_n for_o anger_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o light_a a_o far_o off_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n eye_n sight_n among_o the_o new_a find_v land_n and_o the_o wild_a indian_n convert_v as_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o by_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n also_o have_v plant_v some_o church_n in_o those_o new_a find_v land_n as_o in_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o europe_n he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v who_o can_v make_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o italy_n &_o spain_n have_v yield_v great_a number_n of_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o utter_o banish_a papistry_n or_o at_o lest_o by_o public_a authority_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n bohemia_n polonia_n hungaria_n suetia_n gothia_n etc_n etc_n but_o m._n r._n see_v he_o can_v show_v his_o popish_a light_n abroad_o he_o will_v show_v it_o in_o corner_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mighty_o and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v mighty_o spread_v abroad_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v enemy_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o another_o reason_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v of_o six_o diverse_a kind_n of_o gospeler_n whereas_o therere_fw-la be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a &_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v more_o than_o 16._o kind_n of_o papist_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v assign_v amongst_o they_o that_o be_v true_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o urge_v we_o as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o marcionist_n &_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o when_o we_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a gospel_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o one_o undoubted_a true_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n because_o we_o read_v luther_n &_o the_o doctor_n old_a &_o new_a with_o judgement_n that_o be_v because_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o proud_a pope_n but_o upon_o christ_n &_o his_o eternal_a word_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a master_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a judge_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v altogether_o upon_o man_n have_v no_o undoubted_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o unconstant_a by_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o also_o because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o superior_a judge_n teacher_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o m._n ra._n as_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v glory_v much_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n in_o exposition_n thereof_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v it_o without_o corruption_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o we_o accuse_v of_o shameful_a corrupt_a the_o latin_a text_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n either_o he_o can_v not_o the_o same_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o copy_n or_o he_o need_v not_o when_o he_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o frame_v unto_o it_o final_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o account_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o who_o see_v not_o either_o how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n preserve_v the_o gospel_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o keep_v it_o undestroy_v final_o m._n rastel_n profane_a jest_n of_o ride_a post_n to_o heaven_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o atheist_n which_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o same_o
this_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o essential_a order_n that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v by_o christ_n institution_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n reduce_v &_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v therefore_o the_o foul_a lie_v come_v only_o out_o of_o m._n rastelles_n foul_a mouth_n and_o slanderous_a pen_n from_o whence_o come_v five_o other_o lie_n that_o follow_v namely_o the_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n restore_v have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n whereto_o he_o add_v to_o make_v the_o five_o lie_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o refuse_n the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v many_o refuser_n in_o deed_n a_o few_o be_v too_o many_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o they_o be_v true_o say_v some_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o communion_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o old_a father_n first_o he_o bring_v in_o justine_n athanasius_n basill_n and_o agustine_n to_o show_v that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o east_n as_o though_o that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o will_v know_v of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o northside_n very_o even_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v choose_v to_o pray_v toward_o the_o east_n namely_o to_o avoid_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o pray_v toward_o the_o west_n as_o we_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o use_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n otherwise_o all_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o second_o exception_n be_v of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o point_n nothing_o material_a as_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n do_v confess_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o counterfeit_n decree_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—ome_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n save_v that_o he_o belly_n cyprian_a who_o in_o deed_n reprove_v they_o that_o minister_v with_o water_n alone_o but_o not_o such_o as_o minister_v with_o wine_n alone_o although_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n but_o all_o his_o reason_a be_v for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n against_o water_n alone_o and_o not_o against_o wine_n alone_o wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n practise_v of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o as_o indifferent_a or_o profitable_a ceremony_n be_v overgrow_v after_o with_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n our_o church_n have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o curse_v they_o of_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o exception_n be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n &_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o counterfeit_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n &_o s._n basill_n he_o cite_v also_o tertulian_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n use_v to_o make_v that_o sign_n on_o their_o forehead_n customable_o at_o every_o action_n which_o they_o do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christianâ—_n against_o the_o heathen_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o chryostome_n and_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministration_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n be_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o by_o fond_a emulation_n of_o who_o the_o catholic_n also_o begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o same_o sign_n therefore_o our_o communion_n which_o lack_v that_o sign_n lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a or_o consider_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o four_o exception_n be_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v not_o neither_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o table_n make_v of_o board_n which_o although_o they_o call_v altar_n as_o they_o do_v also_o call_v they_o table_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o in_o form_n nor_o matter_n like_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n hesk._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o master_n rastels_n proof_n out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o communicate_v with_o idol_n declare_v what_o a_o well_o exercise_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o as_o he_o do_v falsify_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o our_o spiritual_a altar_n christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v for_o hallow_v of_o altar_n and_o oil_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n out_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o agatha_n which_o he_o cite_v captain_n 14._o in_o steed_n of_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o new_a decree_n make_v by_o 35._o bishop_n in_o france_n almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n the_o say_n of_o opratus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v last_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n unto_o hesknis_n before_o name_v the_o five_o exception_n be_v of_o incense_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v otherwise_o take_v figurative_o also_o by_o a_o say_n of_o dennys_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o a_o writer_n neither_o of_o eusebius_n jerome_n nor_o gennadius_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o luc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o while_o we_o incense_v the_o altar_n &_o bring_v sacrifice_n thither_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v by_o us._n by_o which_o wordâ—_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n which_o be_v figurative_o both_o in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o revelation_n call_v incense_v or_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o popish_a sense_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o six_o exception_n be_v of_o light_n and_o taper_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v false_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v they_o light_n for_o profess_v he_o cite_v a_o counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o oil_n &_o wax_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o paulinus_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o altar_n bright_a that_o be_v round_o ydight_v with_o lamp_n thick_o set_v and_o light_n final_o where_o he_o cite_v hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n excuse_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o woman_n that_o light_v candle_n at_o day_n time_n partly_o by_o their_o devotion_n partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o only_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o light_v their_o candle_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o â—ett_v light_a candle_n on_o the_o altar_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o that_o use_v so_o to_o do_v caereas_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la fustra_fw-la calumniaris_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o noctis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la hoc_fw-la selatio_fw-la temperemus_fw-la &_o vigilemus_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la no_o tecum_fw-la caeci_fw-la dormiamus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la propter_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la saecularium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la religiosarum_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la confiteor_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la honore_fw-la martyrum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la perdis_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a wax_n candle_n in_o the_o broad_a day_n light_a as_o thou_o do_v slander_v we_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v temper_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n with_o this_o comfort_n &_o may_v watch_v by_o a_o light_n lest_o we_o
the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n time_n the_o people_n take_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o this_o m._n rast._n deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o abuse_n &_o here_o he_o crake_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o m._n jewel_n how_o wise_o let_v other_o judge_n that_o his_o nay_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o bishop_n you_o the_o matter_n therefore_o rest_v upon_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 6._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 40._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 42._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a which_o open_v her_o chest_n with_o unworthy_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o fire_n break_v out_o she_o be_v terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o miracle_n say_v m._n ra._n prove_v none_o abuse_v in_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n but_o her_o fault_n in_o presume_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o unworthy_a hand_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v both_o see_v christ_n give_v not_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o chest_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v take_v eat_v say_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o institution_n can_v persuade_v m._n ra._n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abuse_n because_o he_o imagine_v that_o carry_v home_o of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v justify_v their_o reservation_n thereof_o for_o adoration_n yea_o and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o it_o neither_o justify_v the_o one_o nor_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o though_o abusive_o keep_v it_o in_o corner_n to_o receive_v caâ—â—ot_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n or_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o sanctify_a wine_n as_o of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n home_n to_o their_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chest_n the_o same_o cyprian_a show_v a_o other_o miracle_n of_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n will_v he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n also_o but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o will_v know_v what_o doctor_n or_o council_n we_o can_v show_v to_o prove_v this_o carry_v home_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n for_o doctor_n he_o shall_v have_v origen_n in_o leu._n cap._n 7._o hom._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n differ_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o neither_o bad_a he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v caesar_n augustanum_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o have_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o final_o if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v special_o of_o their_o popish_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v to_o live_v in_o persecution_n under_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n a_o other_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n rehearse_v within_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o young_a babe_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc_n etc_n whereas_o infant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o this_o will_v not_o master_n rastell_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n neither_o that_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belike_o have_v abolish_v a_o good_a custom_n but_o he_o faith_n infant_n may_v as_o well_o communicate_v as_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o he_o play_v the_o anabaptist_n require_v instruction_n before_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o do_v examination_n iâ—_z the_o communicant_n again_o he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o godfather_n confess_v &_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o void_a of_o faith_n or_o heretic_n and_o hold_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o will_v know_v why_o infant_n may_v not_o also_o drink_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o drink_v then_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v none_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o be_v all_o priest_n but_o i_o answer_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc_n etc_n be_v say_v that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o else_o none_o may_v take_v and_o eat_v but_o all_o priest_n because_o only_a priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v present_a which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o for_o his_o compare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o spicebread_n and_o cakebread_n savour_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o inward_o deride_v all_o religion_n though_o outward_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o popish_a holiness_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 7._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 42._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 43._o leaf_n fulke_n the_o bishop_n rehearse_v that_o marcus_n a_o heretic_n and_o necromanser_n as_o irenaeus_n write_v make_v that_o by_o enchantment_n there_o shall_v appear_v very_a blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n hereof_o rastel_n gather_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v blood_n to_o be_v there_o and_o so_o he_o serve_v their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n by_o his_o enchantment_n but_o that_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o will_v have_v deceive_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o wine_n he_o counterfeit_v also_o a_o multiply_a of_o the_o same_o wine_n by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o all_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v the_o faith_n as_o m._n rastel_n untrue_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n sectio_fw-la 8._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 43._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 45._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n rehearse_v other_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n as_o that_o some_o hang_v it_o before_o their_o breast_n for_o a_o protection_n some_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o purgation_n against_o slander_n s._n benet_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a m._n rastell_n confess_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o conjurer_n and_o other_o but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n benet_n do_v amiss_o because_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n as_o though_o saintes_n can_v not_o do_v amiss_o and_o he_o count_v it_o no_o reason_n against_o s._n benet_n fact_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o dead_a folk_n for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v no_o reason_n because_o christ_n forbid_v no_o communion_n that_o three_o be_v not_o present_a neither_o bid_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v fill_v when_o all_o be_v sup_v up_o nor_o bid_v we_o kneel_v and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o thy_o table_n nor_o carry_v home_o the_o cantel_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v leave_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o fond_a quarrel_v whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o decent_a and_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n christ_n command_v though_o not_o every_o particular_a thing_n by_o name_n and_o master_n rastell_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a ass_n that_o compare_v substance_n and_o accident_n the_o essential_a cause_n &_o variable_a circumstance_n together_o whereas_o the_o one_o must_v have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v have_v no_o be_v the_o other_o for_o the_o
manner_n of_o the_o be_v have_v general_a rule_n to_o order_v it_o by_o but_o no_o particular_n express_v but_o master_n rastell_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o benet_n because_o saint_n augustine_n dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o virgin_n that_o drown_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v because_o they_o may_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n as_o samson_n have_v and_o because_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n one_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o tempest_n and_o escape_v all_o these_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o saint_n benet_n do_v evil_a in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 6._o canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la eucharistia_n non_fw-la detur_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o edite_fw-la cadavera_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la edere_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o but_o dead_a carcase_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o council_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o m._n rastel_n wise_a than_o the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 46._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 47._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a part_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o mass_n m._n rastel_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a pillar_n perhaps_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o great_a confess_v that_o booth_n he_o and_o oâ—her_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o he_o say_v they_o show_v the_o better_a conscience_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n whereas_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n one_o by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n but_o what_o conscience_n the_o whole_a popish_a church_n have_v hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o see_v there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o long_o ago_o espy_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n reform_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 10._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 47._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o thâ—_z 48._o leaf_n fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o sermon_n refuse_v to_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o timorous_a brag_n and_o vain_a glorious_a weakness_n but_o how_o well_o he_o have_v quit_v himself_o in_o those_o case_n that_o master_n rastell_n imagine_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o learned_a write_n do_v more_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o true_a praise_n than_o master_n rastel_n rail_v surmise_n be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o will_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o poor_a sacrifice_n and_o small_o to_o be_v regard_v sectio_fw-la 11._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 48._o leaf_n unto_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 58._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o service_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n fulk_n that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n to_o they_o may_v answer_v amen_n master_n rastell_n quarrele_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o the_o mass_n with_o evensong_n and_o matin_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o proper_a reason_n rail_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o peculiar_a fault_n to_o master_n rastel_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o master_n harding_n master_n sanders_n master_n allen_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v master_n rastel_n wrong_v that_o reprove_v he_o of_o rail_v and_o lie_v but_o before_o he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n objection_n he_o will_v make_v no_o less_o than_o five_o objection_n himself_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o he_o triumph_v 1_o why_o all_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a church_n when_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o english_a man_n forsooth_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o psalm_n but_o something_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o english_a man_n that_o have_v capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v they_o 2_o how_o many_o people_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o easy_a chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o sir_n they_o be_v often_o read_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n 3_o where_o sing_v be_v use_v how_o can_v they_o understand_v any_o thing_n such_o sing_v as_o take_v away_o understand_v be_v forbid_v in_o our_o church_n both_o by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o injunction_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o thousand_o people_n understand_v he_o that_o have_v a_o small_a voice_n or_o cornish_a man_n or_o northern_a man_n a_o fine_a londoner_n speech_n etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o voice_n as_o for_o other_o quality_n able_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n and_o such_o nation_n of_o the_o queen_n obedience_n as_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n have_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v i_o think_v he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o liar_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n 5_o he_o say_v we_o have_v one_o chapter_n for_o the_o better_o learn_v of_o the_o parish_n another_o for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v a_o flame_n five_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v yet_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o confusion_n if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o express_a word_n have_v so_o command_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v mean_v all_o the_o congregation_n not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n come_v in_o chaunceable_o or_o curious_o be_v none_o of_o that_o flock_n but_o what_o answer_n have_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n even_o a_o most_o shameful_a shift_n and_o impudent_a lie_n namely_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o preach_v which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n he_o can_v be_v content_a shall_v be_v also_o if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o saint_n paul_n name_v express_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o pray_v give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n but_o he_o object_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v give_v thanks_n well_o it_o be_v true_a if_o his_o prayer_n and_o speech_n be_v godly_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o man_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n yes_o sai_v m._n rast._n if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v profit_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v god_n gift_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a m._n rast._n affirm_v preach_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o picture_n may_v not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o but_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o most_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o m._n jewel_n himself_o who_o will_v reason_v any_o long_o with_o such_o a_o
celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a lewdness_n and_o deceitfulness_n to_o urge_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o refuse_v their_o meaning_n sufficient_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o write_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o 64._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o present_v â—s_a and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n m._n rastell_n deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o augustine_n make_v here_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n master_n rastel_n restrain_v to_o his_o popish_a priest_n and_o although_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o concern_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n sectio_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 65._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 67._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n which_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n fulk_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o excuse_v by_o vehemency_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o offerer_n as_o though_o either_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o last_o of_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v to_o awake_a as_o giant_n refresh_v from_o his_o wine_n yea_o &_o to_o the_o rhetorical_a figure_n use_v by_o man_n as_o he_o say_v by_o bernard_n bonaventur_fw-la gregory_n &_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o match_v unfit_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o prayer_n a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o such_o example_n for_o see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n or_o oblation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v plain_a without_o figure_n god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n etc_n etc_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o 68_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 69._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o foolish_a prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v mean_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o cavele_v of_o the_o bishop_n translate_n of_o perferri_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o angel_n back_n &_o such_o other_o babble_n as_o m._n rastel_n delight_v to_o prate_v of_o but_o of_o the_o fond_a absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o he_o say_v excuse_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n wherein_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o transubstantiate_a body_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n cite_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o old_a liturgy_n where_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o do_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 69_o leaf_n where_o the_o bishop_n give_v over_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o canon_n fulk_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n against_o it_o but_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n but_o what_o matter_n he_o have_v &_o how_o well_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n harding_n sufficient_o declare_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o 70._o leaf_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o fulk_n but_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o overthrow_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n these_o argument_n may_v well_o and_o worthy_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o plant_n not_o plant_v by_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o hatchet_n serve_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o hundred_o fruitless_a and_o hurtful_a tree_n sectio_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n rastel_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n of_o adoration_n fulk_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o his_o commandment_n then_o belike_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o commandment_n coll._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o where_o as_o he_o cavil_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v as_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v they_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o rest_n reverence_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v like_o a_o protestant_n that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o and_o protestant_n like_a i_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n authority_n negative_a i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v count_v protestant_n like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o worship_n deuter._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o contrariwise_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n negative_o be_v papistlike_a and_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o say_v they_o not_o mass_n in_o english_a they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n master_n rastel_n say_v in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n wear_v his_o chisible_a &_o other_o vestment_n at_o even_a song_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o master_n rastel_n say_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n need_v not_o to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a need_v to_o bid_v they_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n a_o dark_a example_n for_o such_o a_o obscure_a argument_n but_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o remove_v the_o dark_a &_o the_o king_n be_v see_v but_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o schoolâ—_n doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 23._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n he_o decide_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n negative_o fulk_n who_o declare_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ask_v whether_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o stand_v kneel_v lie_v or_o fit_a to_o tumble_v lean_a upon_o breast_n or_o elbow_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v decent_a &_o orderly_a he_o have_v appoint_v the_o other_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n logic_n which_o he_o do_v so_o delicate_o contemn_v be_v not_o so_o simple_a
in_o argument_n to_o defend_v and_o as_o for_o shave_a crown_n and_o purple_a sandale_n holy_a water_n or_o pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n he_o say_v they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n for_o by_o like_a they_o be_v good_a enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n save_v that_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiell_n chap._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o clean_a water_n he_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o holy_a water_n though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n because_o holy_a water_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n where_o find_v you_o that_o meaning_n of_o holy_a water_n in_o all_o the_o exorcise_a or_o conjure_v thereof_o a_o poor_a shift_n god_n wot_v to_o defend_v a_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o for_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o sword_n he_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a first_o because_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o both_o although_o he_o use_v but_o one_o but_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n forsooth_o he_o make_v peter_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n even_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la but_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forsooth_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v nero_n and_o be_v pontifex_n maximus_n to_o as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o barnarde_n use_v the_o same_o text_n so_o what_o if_o barnarde_n be_v dispose_v to_o jest_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n can_v barnarde_n make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v stark_o naught_o last_o of_o all_o the_o shameless_a and_o blasphemous_a beast_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o wife_n in_o abraham_n house_n that_o be_v figure_n of_o two_o testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v by_o example_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o most_o substantial_o prove_v sectio_fw-la 35._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o iii_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 118._o leaf_n rastell_n the_o argument_n where_o on_o the_o mass_n be_v build_v fulk_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o even_o his_o brazen_a face_n blush_v to_o allow_v he_o answer_v the_o thing_n prove_v by_o these_o argument_n be_v but_o the_o heir_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o those_o part_n be_v good_a enough_o without_o those_o argument_n namely_o by_o tradition_n for_o the_o corporal_n be_v of_o linen_n before_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n burial_n cloth_n be_v make_v for_o it_o chalice_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o text_n babylon_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n be_v allege_v for_o they_o and_o facerâ—_n signify_v to_o sacrifice_v though_o virgil_n verse_n have_v never_o be_v write_v cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la for_o in_o the_o judge_n manoah_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n faciamus_fw-la tibi_fw-la haedum_fw-la de_fw-la capris_fw-la we_o may_v offer_v to_o thou_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n oh_o subtle_a master_n rastell_n where_o learn_v you_o first_o that_o manoah_n speak_v latin_n second_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o make_v ready_a a_o kid_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o text_n that_o manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o manoah_n have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o angel_n but_o yet_o to_o cover_v his_o shame_n with_o impudence_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v yet_o bold_a and_o apply_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v popish_a ceremony_n he_o care_v not_o how_o fit_o theologia_fw-la mistica_fw-la he_o say_v he_o wot_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentis_fw-la apta_fw-la mystical_a divinity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v argument_n of_o but_o god_o keep_v our_o faith_n from_o ground_v upon_o such_o divinity_n as_o will_v neither_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n nor_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o other_o last_o of_o all_o lest_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o place_n without_o a_o blasphemy_n he_o compare_v these_o bald_a reason_n of_o silvester_n and_o durande_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v 1._o cor._n 9_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n therefore_o god_o which_o provide_v that_o beast_n labour_v shall_v not_o want_v their_o food_n â–ª_o much_o more_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reward_v for_o his_o travel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pithy_a argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a will_v acknowledge_v sectio_fw-la 36._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 118._o leaf_n to_o the_o 127._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n fulk_n which_o ordain_v a_o communion_n first_o m._n rastell_n will_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n private_a mass_n for_o all_o mass_n he_o say_v be_v common_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a to_o use_v his_o own_o example_n of_o a_o open_a household_n and_o a_o common_a of_o pasture_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o will_v pay_v any_o money_n for_o they_o afterwards_o understand_v a_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v when_o no_o man_n receive_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o mass_n say_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o communicant_n or_o whether_o any_o other_o mass_n be_v good_a at_o which_o be_v many_o that_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v he_o those_o mass_n in_o that_o point_fw-fr be_v less_o evil_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o they_o err_v not_o in_o that_o one_o point_n although_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o many_o other_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o m._n rast._n look_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o face_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v first_o to_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v at_o the_o bishop_n manner_n of_o cite_v they_o not_o for_o write_n of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o choke_v the_o papist_n which_o boast_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o trifle_v of_o the_o oil_n salt_n sing_v and_o in_o dionysius_n which_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o church_n no_o more_o have_v the_o papist_n in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o rehearse_v they_o to_o justine_n likewise_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v of_o the_o water_n use_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o of_o send_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a which_o we_o use_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o send_v it_o as_o the_o communion_n but_o as_o alm_n rather_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o make_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v none_o that_o be_v absent_a not_o to_o communicate_v much_o less_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o which_o be_v present_a not_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o minister_n the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n leo_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o confession_n that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o day_n use_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n common_o but_o he_o deny_v they_o do_v so_o always_o which_o he_o ween_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v daily_o and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o greece_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o he_o think_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o year_n in_o greece_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o saint_n chrysostom_n as_o he_o confess_v speak_v of_o often_o receive_v ad_fw-la ephe._n
whereas_o their_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o grow_v in_o those_o country_n will_v be_v preserve_v as_o long_o from_o savour_v as_o the_o bread_n from_o mould_v like_a be_v the_o example_n of_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a also_o send_v by_o a_o boy_n the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o example_n he_o urge_v reservation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o send_v both_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o send_v and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o m._n rastell_n say_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o profane_a liquor_n or_o send_v by_o a_o boy_n either_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o rastel_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o old_a father_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v alone_o prove_v no_o private_a mass_n nor_o allow_v sole_a receive_n as_o ordinary_a which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o one_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o can_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fact_n of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v obtain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o because_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o orario_n a_o linen_n garment_n which_o master_n rastell_n call_v a_o stole_n &_o wrap_v that_o linen_n garment_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o without_o other_o help_n escape_v by_o swim_v here_o m._n rastel_n think_v he_o have_v great_a advantage_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o ship_n may_v not_o be_v their_o church_n for_o that_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a danger_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n except_o we_o can_v devise_v how_o to_o wrap_v wine_n in_o a_o stole_n no_o m._n rastel_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o have_v wrap_v one_o kind_n in_o the_o steal_v as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o satyrus_n as_o yet_o no_o christian._n but_o why_o may_v they_o not_o either_o soak_v the_o bread_n in_o wine_n as_o some_o do_v in_o those_o day_n or_o else_o dip_v a_o corner_n of_o that_o linen_n cloth_n as_o some_o also_o use_v to_o do_v and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o that_o great_a linen_n garment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n fusum_fw-la in_o viscera_fw-la pour_v into_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o dry_a bread_n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o fantastical_a figurative_a memory_n which_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o carry_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o but_o his_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o preserve_v he_o and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o unbaptised_a man_n weak_a and_o superstitious_a do_v do_v you_o but_o small_a honesty_n to_o confirm_v your_o common_a private_a mass_n sole_a receive_n opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o beside_o you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o sectio_fw-la 39_o from_o the_o 132._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n of_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n rastel_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n fulk_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n the_o monk_n bring_v latin_a service_n into_o england_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o which_o both_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n and_o also_o only_o say_v of_o he_o without_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n he_o say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o new_a english_a service_n or_o kentish_a rather_o but_o use_v the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o language_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n yet_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n see_v he_o can_v preach_v to_o they_o only_o in_o latin_a be_v a_o roman_a and_o they_o also_o tâ—at_a come_v with_o he_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o our_o story_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o he_o plant_v not_o the_o roman_a service_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o gregory_n to_o his_o third_o demand_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o french_a church_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o bind_v he_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v he_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o church_n what_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a homelye_n and_o prayer_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o saxon_a or_o old_a english_a tongue_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o new_a english_a service_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o mutation_n &_o trouble_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o land_n by_o mean_n of_o civil_a and_o extern_a war_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o encroach_a the_o same_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o latin_n only_o be_v retain_v which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o usual_a unto_o monastery_n or_o clerk_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o augustine_n plant_v not_o the_o roman_a service_n in_o this_o land_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diversity_n of_o custom_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n see_v and_o all_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o have_v none_o authority_n he_o have_v reason_n perhaps_o to_o defend_v latin_a service_n first_o latin_a service_n be_v as_o meet_v for_o englishman_n as_z english_a service_n be_v for_o welshman_n wherewith_o he_o say_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n wherein_o he_o lie_v for_o the_o welshman_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o their_o welsh_a tongue_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n ergo_fw-la the_o service_n must_v be_v in_o latin_a to_o englishmen_n he_o say_v himself_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o a_o epistle_n &_o a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o greek_a the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v more_o familiar_a than_o the_o latin_a and_o be_v of_o many_o understand_v in_o rome_n and_o also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ad_v consecrate_v the_o greeks_n tongue_n be_v the_o principal_a tongue_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n avoid_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n latino_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v testify_v his_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a therefore_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v best_a to_o utter_v they_o his_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n but_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o then_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a service_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o every_o nation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v there_o need_v no_o diversity_n of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n he_o speak_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cap._n 9_o which_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o all_o people_n in_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v
the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n although_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o corrupt_a emulation_n to_o the_o 3._o that_o visit_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o kiss_v their_o relic_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a vanity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o smyrnenses_n to_o the_o phylomilienses_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o wherein_o they_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n think_v best_a to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o policarpus_fw-la lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v leave_v christ_n and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o true_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v worthy_o as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o invincible_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o burn_v his_o body_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o get_v his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o precious_a stone_n &_o better_o try_v than_o gold_n &_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v meet_v where_o also_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n shall_v grant_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o celebrate_v his_o martyr_n birth_n day_n â–ª_o both_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v already_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o such_o reverend_a burn_v therefore_o of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n &_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o relic_n as_o be_v of_o love_n &_o not_o of_o superstition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o such_o as_z the_o papist_n use_v of_o their_o relic_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la which_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o marthys_n and_o marthana_n who_o they_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o for_o help_v of_o disease_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o snotty_a napkin_n of_o thomas_n becket_n such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o object_v that_o some_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle_n cath._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 34._o thus_o write_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientet_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la et_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la gather_v not_o unto_o i_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n as_o neither_o know_v nor_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a person_n which_o either_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o 4._o that_o miracle_n work_v at_o their_o chapel_n or_o memory_n among_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v be_v attribute_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o divilles_n subtlety_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o such_o place_n sai_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 1â—_o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la faâ—lacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atiqua_fw-la mirafacta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la away_o with_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o the_o forgery_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v report_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v wrought_v we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o the_o four_o part_n contain_v 3._o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o use_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v tertulian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o learn_v it_o of_o martianus_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la infeâ—is_fw-la to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n be_v account_v impiety_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o upon_o which_o it_o depend_v origenes_n in_o job._n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n vtpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la as_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o pain_n likewise_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o rest_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o like_o godly_a end_v in_o faith_n also_o they_o call_v together_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o burial_n feast_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la festivitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la defunctis_fw-la animabus_fw-la quarum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la aeterni_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o our_o feastivitie_n may_v be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o ourselves_o into_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o assembly_n prayer_n and_o alm_n as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o third_o that_o the_o last_o will_n of_o founder_n of_o alm_n house_n college_n and_o monastery_n be_v break_v concern_v their_o temporal_a good_n and_o legacy_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v come_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n concern_v alm_n house_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o their_o own_o labour_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o legacy_n of_o any_o founder_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v founder_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o college_n like_v to_o the_o popish_a monastery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n now_o if_o master_n rastell_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o legacy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o house_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o enjoy_v abbey_n and_o their_o land_n to_o make_v such_o restitution_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o restore_v we_o will_v begin_v likewise_o to_o exhort_v godly_a gentleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o to_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o master_n rastell_n have_v earnest_o require_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v in_o special_a treatise_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o maintain_v with_o promise_n of_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v he_o desire_v licence_n to_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr
of_o peter_n authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prerogative_n in_o act._n apost_n hom._n 3._o jam_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la considera_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o consider_v this_o also_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n or_o with_o rule_n 13_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commit_v to_o one_o above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o do_v as_o well_o pertain_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o distinction_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ministry_n by_o god_n peter_n acknowledge_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a one_o shepherd_n thereof_o shepherd_n as_o he_o affirm_v john_n 10._o vers_fw-la 16_o although_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n that_o oversee_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o place_n who_o collection_n into_o one_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v not_o local_a nor_o visible_a so_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o almighty_a and_o invisible_a shepherd_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o vile_a man_n alive_a 14_o for_o which_o cause_n although_o every_o particular_a flock_n must_v have_v one_o pastor_n flock_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o some_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n militant_a have_v one_o earthly_a man_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o m._n saunder_n will_v prove_v it_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o be_v it_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o particular_a congregation_n on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o universal_a as_o no_o singular_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v it_o much_o less_o govern_v it_o 15_o and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n the_o universal_a shepherd_n will_v suffer_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o a_o servant_n to_o oversee_v it_o under_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o commit_v to_o no_o servant_n any_o charge_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o execute_v as_o be_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o their_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n militant_a on_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 16_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o shepherd_n over_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o master_n saunder_n infer_v also_o that_o one_o chief_a sheapeheade_n shall_v be_v like_o peter_n as_o one_o that_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n that_o peter_n do_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o no_o reason_n of_o consequence_n that_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o office_n save_v he_o that_o occupy_v his_o place_n at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o there_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n in_o gift_n meet_v to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n be_v by_o all_o reason_n more_o meet_a to_o succeed_v peter_n than_o every_o unlearned_a ass_n &_o wicked_a hellhound_n that_o be_v advance_v into_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n where_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sit_v 17_o now_o see_v peter_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v sit_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v remove_v to_o rome_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o see_v his_o supremacy_n be_v personal_a that_o his_o successor_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o claim_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o rome_n if_o it_o go_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n for_o change_v of_o place_n can_v make_v no_o change_n of_o right_n and_o the_o title_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o elder_a therefore_o the_o better_a except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o rome_n have_v it_o by_o his_o legacy_n and_o then_o he_o must_v show_v we_o s._n peter_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n 18_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o that_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v more_o reasonable_o claim_v this_o supremacy_n &_o vicarship_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o babylon_n of_o egypt_n although_o s._n hierom_n think_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o call_v rome_n babylon_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o m_o saunder_n be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o not_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 19_o 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o all_o country_n and_o city_n none_o be_v so_o notable_a as_o the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v there_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o note_v and_o reverence_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o sincerity_n but_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o notable_a as_o many_o other_o of_o other_o city_n what_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v to_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n chrysostom_n of_o constantinople_n ambrose_n of_o milan_n yea_o poor_a augustine_n of_o hippo_n or_o osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o their_o time_n or_o before_o their_o time_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o place_n so_o convenient_a for_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v lest_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 20_o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o italy_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o worldly_a empire_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o spiritual_a government_n for_o in_o all_o worldly_a respect_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n far_o excel_v italy_n which_o now_o be_v the_o most_o slavish_a country_n in_o europe_n be_v part_v into_o so_o many_o signiory_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v great_a city_n as_o machiavelli_n do_v confess_v 21_o although_o at_o sometime_o no_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v so_o notable_a as_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o always_o since_o christ_n birth_n for_o it_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o for_o many_o year_n leave_v habit_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o worldly_a glory_n yet_o that_o be_v most_o unmeet_a for_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a glory_n it_o do_v always_o withstand_v it_o therefore_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o god_n will_v have_v choose_v one_o city_n for_o his_o vicar_n to_o sit_v in_o have_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o meet_a place_n in_o the_o world_n 22_o that_o he_o say_v no_o apostle_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n &_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 2._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o 1_n cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o which_o m.s._n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o most_o notable_a predecessor_n or_o founder_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n have_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o elder_a title_n 23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o before_o s._n paul_n ever_o come_v there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o
his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o before_o peter_n also_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v neither_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n she_o have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o pre-eminence_n which_o many_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o more_o equity_n challenge_v as_o for_o the_o bequething_fw-mi of_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o testament_n we_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o other_o answer_n 24_o that_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequens_fw-la of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o prerogative_n of_o ancestry_n over_o other_o church_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n cause_n although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o &_o upward_o because_o no_o ancient_a writer_n do_v testify_v it_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o great_a persecutor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n who_o have_v likewise_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ._n 25_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o faithful_a people_n of_o any_o city_n have_v ever_o so_o notable_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o translation_n he_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v report_v or_o commend_v in_o all_o the_o world_n not_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o they_o a_o unsufficient_a faith_n shall_v have_v be_v preach_v which_o need_v the_o justification_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o m.s._n say_v that_o cyprian_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o prophetical_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n present_a but_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n except_o m.s._n can_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v in_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n cornelius_n and_o the_o roman_n of_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o as_o notable_a and_o a_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o a_o other_o people_n then_o the_o roman_n read_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o thessalon_n capit_fw-la 1.1_o colossian_n cap._n 1._o 26_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o s._n hiero._n prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o saint_n paul_n praise_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n because_o none_o other_o people_n do_v so_o devout_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o protestant_n count_v for_o infidelity_n rather_o than_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impudent_a wrangler_n the_o word_n of_o hierom_n be_v these_o in_o prooem_n lib._n 2._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o vultis_fw-la scire_fw-la o_o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la unam_fw-la quamque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la denotarit_fw-mi usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la cadem_fw-la vel_fw-la virtutum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la permanent_a vel_fw-la errorum_fw-la romanae_fw-la plebis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la fides_fw-la vbi_fw-la alibi_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v &_o frequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la concurritur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la aliam_fw-la habeant_fw-la romani_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesie_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la devotio_fw-la in_o eye_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o simplicitas_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la rursum_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbię_n arguuntur_fw-la will_v you_o know_v o_o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v every_o province_n in_o their_o own_o property_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o step_n remain_v either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o such_o concourse_n any_o where_o else_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n and_o frequency_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n where_o do_v amen_o so_o rebound_v like_a to_o heavenly_a thunder_n &_o the_o empty_a temple_n of_o idol_n so_o shake_v with_o it_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o in_o they_o be_v great_a devotion_n and_o simplicity_n to_o believe_v likewise_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o too_o much_o facility_n &_o pride_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o hierome_n speak_v of_o no_o popish_a pilgrimage_n but_o of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n second_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n namely_o devotion_n &_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v &_o not_o doctrine_n three_o that_o the_o roman_n retain_v aswell_o the_o vice_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o now_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o vice_n 27_o the_o papist_n live_v under_o a_o visible_a head_n but_o the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n the_o protestant_n under_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o pope_n fit_v in_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v dwell_v there_o before_o he_o and_o no_o good_a quality_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n m.s._n deny_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o most_o arrogant_o do_v usurp_v it_o howbeit_o proper_o m.s._n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o 28_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o refuse_v the_o same_o title_n as_o profane_v &_o proud_a which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n offer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o slanderous_a this_o be_v confess_v by_o m_o s._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v the_o council_n do_v err_v in_o offer_v the_o same_o or_o pope_n leo_n in_o refuse_v or_o the_o latter_a pope_n in_o use_v the_o same_o 29_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o humble_a style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o m.s._n say_v but_o his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n for_o a_o formality_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n above_o all_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o a_o hundred_o more_o blasphemous_a title_n beside_o tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n &_o such_o like_a example_n of_o profane_a pride_n as_o nero_n heliogabalus_n no_o dioclesian_n ever_o show_v the_o like_a 30_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o patriarch_n at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 6._o do_v make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v common_o ambitious_a when_o persecution_n be_v stay_v by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n yet_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v other_o patriarch_n be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n &_o the_o imperial_a city_n council_n constantinop_n cap._n 2._o or_o after_o garanza_n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v erect_v patriarchal_a sea_n at_o aquileia_n &_o at_o senis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o antichristian_a authority_n buy_v of_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n by_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v he_o will_v have_v depose_v those_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o catholic_n in_o their_o place_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v spoil_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n 31_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v never_o any_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o the_o
san._n himself_o afterward_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o honour_v man_n with_o set_v up_o their_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o christian_n which_o follow_v the_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o change_n second_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spiteful_o english_v their_o saviour_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_a castor_n &_o pollux_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o mariner_n which_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n say_v these_o man_n worship_v they_o without_o change_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o worship_v saviour_n for_o example_n such_o and_o so_o as_o they_o call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v with_o you_o but_o that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o this_o last_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v some_o lâ—ue_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n alexander_n the_o emperor_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapel_n among_o his_o other_o idol_n carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n &_o do_v cense_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o worship_v they_o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o prefat_n the_o gnostike_a heretic_n have_v even_o such_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o colour_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n epher_n 27._o which_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o change_n even_o as_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o heathen_a man_n who_o they_o have_v in_o estimation_n again_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o speak_v of_o such_o worshipper_n of_o relic_n and_o picture_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promisserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d laveribus_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la super_fw-la sepultos_fw-la seipsos_fw-la sepeliant_fw-la &_o voracitates_fw-la ebrietatesque_fw-la svas_fw-la deputent_fw-la religioni_fw-la gather_v not_o i_o together_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_n name_n as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o show_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a man_n which_o even_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o filthy_a lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o most_o riotous_o drink_v over_o the_o dead_a &_o make_v banquet_n for_o the_o dead_a body_n bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_a body_n and_o account_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v religion_n such_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v but_o m._n san._n confess_v this_o manner_n of_o honour_v by_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o pusillanimity_n &_o scrupulosity_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o image_n so_o that_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v count_v of_o he_o for_o a_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o forsooth_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v be_v not_o evil_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o the_o heathen_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n virginity_n of_o nun_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o translate_v sanctiomonialium_fw-la in_o augustine_n although_o there_o be_v no_o popish_a name_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o vestal_a virgin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o logic_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o virginity_n and_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v as_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o s._n james_n chapter_n which_o not_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o the_o bishops_z in_o succession_n do_v preserve_v and_o have_v in_o estimation_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n last_o entreat_v of_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o brethren_n there_o by_o succession_n have_v in_o estimation_n the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o time_n which_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n do_v evident_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n both_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v even_o till_o our_o day_n have_v maintain_v &_o yet_o do_v maintain_v a_o worthy_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n here_o m._n saunder_n scoff_v rail_v brag_v and_o all_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n know_v you_o not_o master_n jewel_n say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o be_v that_o that_o old_a man_n tarry_v in_o superstition_n do_v set_v up_o image_n whereof_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v honour_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james._n then_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o curse_a lie_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n allow_v and_o stout_o defend_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n by_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n see_v what_o a_o stout_a champion_n master_n saunder_n will_v make_v eusebius_n to_o be_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o master_n saunder_n be_v there_o no_o remendie_n but_o either_o image_n must_v be_v allow_v or_o this_o connexion_n be_v foolish_a may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o nothing_o but_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o may_v it_o not_o rather_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o count_v that_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o honour_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o make_v their_o image_n because_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n james_n not_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o chair_n that_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o as_o a_o monument_n declare_v evident_o what_o manner_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v give_v by_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n unto_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n without_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o image_n for_o except_v this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v understand_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o foolish_a connexion_n &_o as_o evil_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v well_o because_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n keep_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n and_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n be_v wise_a than_o master_n s._n can_v understand_v for_o all_o his_o outcry_n and_o amplification_n to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o image_n be_v in_o the_o street_n prove_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v other_o